Skip to main content

Full text of "The Kaiser vs. Bismarck : suppressed letters by the Kaiser and new chapters from the autobiography of the Iron Chancellor"

See other formats


THE  KAISER  w.  BISMARCK 
V 


BOOKS  BY 
PRINCE  OTTO  VON  BISMARCK 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY.     Portraits.     Vols.  I  and  II 

KAISER  VS.  BISMARCK 

THE  LOVE  LETTERS  OF  BISMARCK 


HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  NEW  YORK 
ESTABLISHED  1817 


m. 


PRINCE    BISMARCK.        AFTER  A    PORTRAIT   BY   LENBACH 


THE 
KAISER  vs.  BISMAR 

Suppressed  Letters  by  the  Kaiser 
and  New  Chapters  from  the 
Autobiography  of  the  IRON 
CHANCELLOR;  With  a  Histori- 
cal Introduction  by  CHARLES 
DOWNER  HAZEN,  Professor  of  His- 
tory, Columbia  University;  Author  of 
"Europe  since  1815"  . 

TRANSLATED  BY  BERNARD  MIALL 


'    V 


• 


! 


HARPER  &.  BROTHERS  PUBLISHERS 

NEW   YORK   AND    LONDON 

1921 


1C 


4712? 


CD 

Ui  3} 

->       '  •&    •< 

ONfARIO 


KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 


Copyright,  1920,  by  Harper  &  Brothers 
Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


DEDICATED 

TO  MY  SONS  AND  GRANDSONS 

FOR  THE  BETTER  UNDERSTANDING  OF  THE  PAST 

AND  AS  A  LESSON  FOR  THE  FUTURE 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


INTRODUCTION,  BY  PROF.  CHARLES  DOWNER  HAZEN  xi 

I.  PRINCE  WILHELM i 

II.  THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 29 

III.  BOETTICHER 4! 

IV.  HERRFURTH 51 

V.  THE  CROWN  COUNCIL  OF  JANUARY  24TH     ....  55 

VI.  THE  IMPERIAL  DECREE  OF  FEBRUARY  4,  1890      .    .  73 

VII.  CHANGES       85 

VIII.  MY  DISMISSAL 97 

IX.  COUNT  CAPRIVI 130 

X.  KAISER  WILHELM  II 141 

XI.  THE  TREATY  RELATING  TO  HELIGOLAND  AND  ZANZIBAR  171 

XII.  COMMERCIAL  TREATY  WITH  AUSTRIA 178 

APPENDICES 185 

INDEX 197 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PRINCE  BISMARCK.     AFTER  A  PORTRAIT  BY  LENBACH      .        Frontispiece 

"THE  KAISER  SNATCHED  THE  PAPER  FROM  MY  HAND, 

READ  IT,  AND  APPEARED  TO  BE  JUSTLY  WOUNDED 
BY     THE     WORDING     OF     THE     TSAR*S      SUPPOSED 

REMARKS" Fadngp.  100 


CARTOONS  EVER  DRAWN — WHICH  APPEARED  IN 
"PUNCH"  MARCH  29,  1890,  A  WEEK  AFTER  BIS- 
MARCK's  DISMISSAL.  WHEN  THE  GERMAN  SHIP  OF 
STATE  CRASHED  ON  THE  ROCKS  UNDER  THE  UN- 
SKILLED HELMSMANSHIP  OF  THE  KAISER,  THE  CAR- 
TOONIST'S  PROPHETIC  CONCEPTION  OF  THE  SIGNIFI- 
CANCE OF  THE  EPISODE  ILLUSTRATED  RECEIVED 
STRIKING  CONFIRMATION "  122 

THE  GERMAN  EMPEROR  AND  EMPRESS.      FROM  A  PHOTO- 
GRAPH TAKEN   IN    1899 "          150 

A    "PUNCH"    CARTOON    PUBLISHED    A    MONTH    OR   TWO 

AFTER  BISMARCK'S  DISMISSAL.  THE  KAISER  is 
SHOWN  "ROCKING  THE  BOAT,"  WHICH  HE  SUBSE- 
QUENTLY SUCCEEDED  IN  CAPSIZING "  154 

A  SUPPRESSED  PHOTOGRAPH  OF  THE  KAISER  TAKEN  WHEN 

HE  WAS   EXPERIMENTING  WITH  A   BEARD  "          l66 


INTRODUCTION 

By  CHARLES  DOWNER  HAZEN 
Professor  of  History  in  Columbia  University 

THE  year  1888  possesses  a  special  and  memorable 
significance  in  the  history  of  Germany.  It  was  the 
year  of  the  Three  Emperors,  witnessing  the  passing 
from  the  scene  of  two  figures  who  had  long  been  active 
and  familiar,  who  had  been  connected  with  great  events 
and  high  transactions  in  the  realm  of  politics  and  war, 
witnessing  also  the  arrival  upon  the  stage  of  a  new 
figure,  quite  unknown,  of  quite  incalculable  import, 
whose  probable  destinies  the  world  was  in  no  position 
even  vaguely  and  loosely  to  forecast,  so  little  had  his 
personality  been  revealed.  William  I  died  on  March  9, 
1888,  at  the  age  of  ninety-one;  his  son  and  successor, 
Frederick  III,  after  a  reign  of  a  hundred  days  of 
physical  agony  and  spiritual  fortitude,  died  on  June 
1 5th,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six;  and  William  II,  twenty- 
nine  years  old,  on  that  day  ascended  the  most  powerful 
throne  in  Europe,  from  which  thirty  years  later  he  was 
to  be  hurled  in  the  midst  of  a  whirlwind  of  destruction 
which  with  incredible  lightness  of  heart  he  had  let 
loose  upon  the  world.  Behind  the  three  figures  and 
looming  far  above  them  was  the  man  who  had  made 
them  great  by  vastly  elevating  their  station  in  the 
world  and  by  endowing  them  with  a  power  commensur- 
ate with  their  magnified  opportunities.  If  ever  there 
was  a  maker  of  emperors  Bismarck  was  that  man,  Bis- 

xi 


INTRODUCTION 

marck  who  had  begun  life  as  a  narrow,  provincial 
Junker  of  the  strictest  and  straitest  sect  and  who  had 
contrived  to  become  a  great  national  and  international 
figure,  dominating  his  age  as  did  no  other  single,  per- 
sonal force;  dominating  it  partly  by  superior  astute- 
ness and  partly  by  a  franker  brutality  of  method  than 
the  world  had  latterly  experienced. 
"The  fundamental  aim  of  Bismarck's  statecraft  was 
the  exaltation  of  the  Prussian  monarchy  and  of  the 
monarchical  principle.  Living  in  a  century  increasingly 
clamorous  for  democratic  and  responsible  government, 
he  challenged  and  defied  liberalism  in  every  way  and 
with  every  accent  of  contempt  and  with  every  term  of 
opprobrium.  The  idea  that  the  Prussian  monarch 
should  become  inferior  in  actual  power  to  his  Ministers 
and  that  his  Ministers  should  become  responsible  to  the 
popularly  elected  parliament — in  other  words,  that  the 
people,  not  the  monarch,  should  be  in  the  saddle — was 
an  idea  utterly  repugnant  to  Bismarck's  thought.  It 
had  been,  he  said,  the  Prussian  kings  and  not  the  Prus- 
sian people  who  had  made  Prussia  great,  and  this,  the 
great  historic  fact,  must  be  preserved  and  even  ac- 
centuated still  more.  "The  Prussian  Crown  must  not 
allow  itself,"  he  announced,  "to  be  thrust  into  the 
powerless  position  of  the  English  Crown,  which  seems 
more  like  a  smartly  decorative  cupola  on  the  state 
edifice  than  its  central  pillar  of  support,  as  I  consider 
ours."  Called  to  power  by  William  I  in  1862  as  a  last 
hope  in  the  critical  and  desperate  struggle  which  the 
King  was  then  carrying  on  with  parliament,  Bismarck 
fought  and  won  a  decisive  victory,  defeating  liberalism 
at  every  point,  abasing  parliament,  and  immensely 
reinforcing  the  monarchical  authority  and  prestige. 
And  when  later  he  was  able  to  create  the  German  Em- 
pire as  an  additional  trophy  and  distinction  for  the 

xii 


INTRODUCTION 

Prussian  monarch,  and  create  it  by  blood  and  iron  and 
not  by  speeches  and  majority  votes,  which  he  despised, 
he  was  able  so  to  shape  the  new  imperial  institutions 
as  to  avoid  all  semblance  of  parliamentary  government, 
of  ministerial  responsibility,  and  so  to  fashion  the  office 
for  which  he  was  himself  destined,  the  Chancellorship, 
as  to  make  himself  dependent  only  upon  the  Emperor, 
and  to  make  the  other  federal  officials  responsible  only 
to  himself. 

As  the  Chancellor  was  appointed  by  the  Emperor, 
was  responsible  to  the  Emperor  and  to  him  alone,  and 
might  be  dismissed  at  any  moment,  the  personal  and 
official  relations  of  Bismarck  with  William  I,  Frederick 
III,  and  William  II  became  necessarily  matters  of  great 
and  far-reaching  public  concern.  As  long  as  Bismarck 
held  office  the  public  life  of  Germany  and  of  Europe 
would  inevitably  receive  the  impress  of  his  thought  and 
purpose,  and  whether  he  should  remain  in  power  was  de- 
termined by  three  men  in  succession,  and  by  no  more. 
Politics  is  reduced  to  great  simplicity  when  expressed  in 
terms  of  royal  favor  or  disfavor.  History,  therefore, 
occupies  itself,  not  with  trifles,  but  with  matters  of 
primary  importance,  when  it  inquires  how  things  stand 
between  the  monarch  and  the  Minister;  for  from  this 
relationship  flow  streams  of  tendency  of  incalculable 
consequence. 

Between  William  I  and  Bismarck  conflicts  often 
arose,  vital,  tense,  and  most  painful  to  both.  William 
disapproved  the  form  and  frequently  the  very  sub- 
stance of  many  of  Bismarck's  measures,  but  he  always 
yielded,  in  the  end,  before  a  mind  and  a  will  which  he 
recognized  as  stronger  than  his  own  and  more  far- 
sighted,  and  he  had  no  occasion  to  regret  his  action, 
since  the  prosperity  of  his  country  and  the  fortunes  of 
his  house  steadily  increased.  William  came  in  time  to 

xiii 


INTRODUCTION 

repose  unlimited  confidence  in  his  gifted  Minister  whose 
obvious  superiority  had  sometimes  frightened  and 
embarrassed  him.  William  was  grateful  for  services 
rendered,  and  in  the  case  of  Bismarck  he  recognized 
the  unique  and  supreme  nature  of  those  services.  Bis- 
marck had  access  to  his  sovereign  at  all  times  and  in  all 
places,  and  he  generally  kept  him  informed  as  to  all  or 
nearly  all  the  details  of  current  politics.  The  intimacy 
of  these  two  men  was  close  and  in  the  latter  years 
almost  unruffled,  and  when  the  Iron  Chancellor  had 
occasion  finally  to  announce  to  the  Reichstag  the  death 
of  his  sovereign  and  master  he  broke  down,  after  a  few 
words,  and  wept.  William  I,  a  man  of  ordinary  intel- 
ligence, had  this  rare  merit,  that  he  judged  himself 
accurately.  He  knew  that  he  was  incapable  of  govern- 
ing without  strong  and  trusted  advisers.  He  himself 
chose  Roon  and  Moltke  and  Bismarck,  and,  having 
chosen  them,  he  stood  by  them  through  thick  and  thin, 
subordinating  his  views  or  preferences,  when  neces- 
sary, to  theirs.  He  was  not  jealous  of  the  power  they 
wielded  or  of  their  popularity — power  and  popularity 
based,  as  he  well  knew,  upon  achievements  for  the 
Fatherland  and  for  the  House  of  Hohenzollern. 

Between  Bismarck  and  Frederick  III  there  was  no 
such  harmony,  and,  had  Frederick  lived,  the  incom- 
patibility of  temper  which  had  long  existed  might  have 
led  to  a  serious  strain.  The  new  Emperor  was  a  liberal 
and  independent  mind,  a  man  who  believed  in  free 
institutions,  and  who  hoped  for  the  introduction  of  a 
parliamentary  system  of  government  into  Germany 
Frederick  admired  the  English  constitution  as  much 
as  Bismarck  detested  it.  But  Frederick,  when  he 
came  to  the  throne,  was  a  dying  man,  ill  of  cancer  of 
the  throat.  Unable  to  speak,  he  could  only  indicate 
his  wishes  by  writing  or  by  signs,  and  when  opposition 

xiv 


INTRODUCTION 

developed  he  was  too  weak  to  sustain  a  contest,  and  so 
usually  yielded.  And  opposition  did  develop  from  the 
start,  active,  systematic,  and  discreditable.  Frederick 
had  long  desired  to  show  the  world  that  a  Hohenzollern, 
who  believed  in  Prussia  and  in  the  Prussian  army, 
could  also  be  a  constitutional  and  a  liberal  monarch. 
Had  his  aspiration,  cherished  since  his  early  days,  been 
realized,  it  is  needless  to  say  the  history  of  contemporary 
Europe  would  have  taken  a  very  different  turn.  But 
not  only  was  he  stricken  with  a  mortal  disease,  but  he 
was  made  to  know  during  his  brief  possession  of 
nominal  power  the  full  bitterness  that  may  reside  in 
death,  the  arrogance,  the  insolence,  the  ingratitude,  the 
unscrupulous  intriguing  of  those  of  whom  at  least 
decency  might  have  been  expected,  in  a  situation  in 
which  the  baser  passions  are  often  stilled.  This  is  an 
odious  chapter  in  Prussian  history  and  in  the  biog- 
raphies of  Bismarck  and  William  II. 

The  accession  of  the  Emperor  William  II,  on  June 
15,  1888,  brought  relief  to  Bismarck  and  seemed  to 
assure  the  indefinite  continuance  of  his  power.  The 
new  monarch,  twenty-nine  years  of  age,  was  of  an 
active  mind,  of  a  fertile  imagination,  self-confident, 
ambitious.  He  showed  in  his  earliest  acts  that  under 
him  there  would  be  no  dallying  with  liberalism.  In 
proclamations  to  the  army  and  to  the  people  he  mani- 
fested his  enthusiasm  for  the  old  and  established  Prus- 
sian institutions  and  Prussian  life,  and  his  desire  and 
intention  to  continue  his  grandfather's  policy.  It  was 
inferred  that  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
spirit  and  policies  of  the  "Hundred  Days."  It  was 
known,  too,  that  the  new  Emperor  had  revered  his 
grandfather  and  that  he  had  had  serious  conflicts  with 
his  father  and  his  mother.  Bismarck  breathed  freely 
and  settled  back  with  the  comfortable  conviction  that 

xv 


INTRODUCTION 

he  was  regarded,  in  the  highest  of  all  quarters,  as  indis- 
pensable. Had  not  the  Crown  Prince  as  recently  as 
April  ist  proposed  a  resounding  toast  to  him  on  the 
occasion  of  his  birthday:  "Standard-bearer  of  the 
imperial  banner,  may  you  long  continue  to  hold  it 
aloft!"  And  now  Bismarck  composed  the  Kaiser's 
first  speech  from  the  throne,  and  the  Kaiser,  having 
read  it,  extended  his  hand  from  the  throne  itself  to 
Bismarck,  and  the  resulting  vigorous  clasp  seemed  a 
sign  to  all  the  world  that  the  monarch  and  the  Minister 
were  in  complete  accord.  The  young  sovereign  was 
full  of  good  will,  Bismarck  confided  to  his  friends. 
Nothing  could  be  more  idyllic. 

Twenty-one  months  later,  to  the  amazement  of  the 
world  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  numerous  enemies, 
Bismarck  was  dismissed  from  the  position  he  had  held 
for  twenty-eight  years,  which  he  had  rendered  memo- 
rable, as  well  as  most  profitable  to  the  House  of  Hohen- 
zoilern.  His  dismissal  was  a  famous  incident  in  the 
history  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  for  the  two  per- 
sons most  intimately  concerned  it  meant  much — the 
end  of  one  career  and  the  beginning  of  another. 

Bismarck  withdrew  to  his  estate,  Friedrichsruh, 
where  he  lived  for  eight  years  longer,  surrounded  by 
his  family  and  friends.  He  found  country  life  less 
attractive  than  he  had  thought  it  from  previous  ex- 
perience, and  retirement  from  the  world's  great  stage 
soon  became  an  intolerable  bore.  To  be  compelled, 
like  any  other  human  being,  to  read  in  the  morning 
paper  the  news  which  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
creating,  was  humiliating  indeed,  and  also  unsatisfac- 
tory, as  newspapers  do  not  always  tell  the  truth  and 
very  frequently  fail  to  reveal  what  one  would  like  to 
know.  But  the  old  warrior,  now  discarded,  was  him- 
self compelled  to  resort  to  the  press  as  the  sole  means 

xvi 


INTRODUCTION 

of  indulging  his  still  vigorous  combative  instincts,  and 
a  Hamburg  journal  became  the  organ  of  his  discontent, 
through  whose  columns  he  leveled  many  poisoned 
missiles  at  his  enemies  and  successors.  But  even  these 
polemics  of  the  quill  could  not  bring  content.  They 
constituted  by  a  kind  of  guerrilla  warfare  and  Bismarck 
had  long  been  accustomed  to  the  joys  of  Armageddon. 
Friedrichsruh,  it  is  true,  became  during  these  years  a 
place  of  pilgrimage  for  patriotic  Germans.  Delega- 
tions, associations,  distinguished  individuals,  visited  in 
almost  endless  succession  the  great  exile,  and  formidable 
and  heady  was  the  volume  of  incense  that  arose.  But 
all  this,  though  gratifying,  was  tame  for  one  who  had 
tasted  abundantly  of  the  real  pleasures  and  pomp  of 
power.  Adulation  in  adversity  contrasts  unpleasantly 
with  adulation  in  prosperity,  and  Bismarck  was  too 
clear-headed  to  make  any  mistake  about  that. 

However,  he  accomplished,  during  these  years  of 
enforced  rustication,  one  very  useful  and  durable  piece 
of  work.  He  wrote  or  dictated  his  memoirs,  beginning 
soon  after  his  dismissal  from  office  and  working  inter- 
mittently upon  them  for  years,  revising  and  altering 
and  perfecting  the  narrative.  Shortly  after  his  death 
in  1898,  two  volumes  of  them  were  published.  Bis- 
marck had  said  that  he  himself  distrusted  memoirs  as 
works  of  rehabilitation  or  personal  apology.  His  com- 
ment was  just  and,  moreover,  was  applicable  to  himself, 
yet  the  student  of  history  would  not  do  without  them, 
he,  the  student,  being  prepared  to  make  the  necessary 
allowances  and  deductions,  to  apply  the  necessary 
critical  tests.  Bismarck  did  not  attempt,  nor  was  he 
qualified,  to  write  an  impartial  history  of  his  times. 
He  wished  to  justify  himself,  or  rather  to  justify  his 
policies,  at  every  point,  wherever  they  had  been  attacked 
or  discussed.  His  method  was  not  to  try  to  cover  his 

xvii 


INTRODUCTION 

career  in  a  systematic  and  balanced  way;  whole  phases 
of  his  activity,  and  some  of  the  most  important,  were 
entirely  ignored,  as,  for  instance,  the  diplomacy  which 
led  up  to  the  three  great  wars  which  he  contrived  to 
bring  about.  But,  while  desultory  and  fragmentary, 
nevertheless  the  volumes  which  appeared  twenty  years 
ago  were  prodigiously  interesting.  In  the  first  place 
they  were  genuinely  autobiographical  in  that  they 
reflected  very  clearly  the  extraordinary  personality  of 
the  author.  They  also  revealed  the  personalities  of 
those  with  whom  he  had  been  associated,  for  Bismarck 
displayed  in  them  his  remarkable  power  of  delineating 
character,  and,  amid  much  acute  criticism  of  Prussian 
policy  and  much  close  discussion  of  famous  political 
struggles,  he  inserted  a  famous  gallery  of  portraits  of 
some  of  the  world's  celebrities,  of  royalties  and  their 
consorts  and  their  Ministers  and  attaches.  Done 
with  particular  care  and  mastery  was  the  portrait  of 
William  I.  And  Bismarck  wrote  throughout  in  a  tone 
and  manner  worthy  of  himself,  his  position,  his  career. 
One  portrait  was  missing  in  those  volumes,  that  of 
the  man  who  had  dared  terminate  the  public  career  of 
the  Iron  Chancellor,  thus  rendering  possible  the  writing 
of  memoirs.  The  second  volume  closed  with  a  study 
of  Frederick  III,  and  William  II  did  not  appear  in  the 
narrative.  He  now  appears,  however,  and  is  the  chief 
figure  in  volume  three.  For  Bismarck  had  drawn 
William  the  Second's  portrait,  too,  and  had  drawn  it 
with  great  care  and  attention  to  detail.  He  was  de- 
termined that  his  dismissal  from  office  should  be  thor- 
oughly understood  by  posterity,  and  as  it  had  been 
William  who  had  dismissed  him,  William's  character 
and  actions  and  policies  must  be  studied  and  analyzed 
and  set  forth  so  that  men  might  forever  see  clearly 
how  and  why  one  mighty  chapter  in  history  had 

xviii 


INTRODUCTION 

been  brought  to  a  close,  and  how  another  chapter  had 
begun. 

It  is  this  story  that  forms  the  content  of  the  volume 
now  finally  given  to  the  public,  after  the  world  has  wit- 
nessed a  personal  catastrophe  in  comparison  with  which 
the  fall  of  Bismarck  was  almost  a  caress  of  fortune. 
It  is  likely  that  this  third  volume  of  Bismarck's  reminis- 
cences will  prove  of  greater  historical  importance  than 
the  two  earlier  ones,  as  it  will  surely  be  more  widely 
read.  Of  all  Bismarck's  writings,  it  is  probably  the 
most  carefully  constructed  and  elaborated.  Moreover, 
it  adds  more  fresh  material  than  did  the  earlier  volumes 
for  the  use  of  the  historian.  Contemporary  documents 
of  great  importance  are  here  presented,  and  the  studied 
characterization,  the  weighty  judgments,  the  pene- 
trating expose  of  conduct  make  this  a  book  of  com- 
manding significance.  Devoted  alinost  entirely  to 
the  events  that  led  up  to  the  famous  dismissal,  to  the 
divergencies  of  opinion  of  the  Minister  and  his  master, 
to  the  wirepulling  and  intriguing  of  the  lesser  figures, 
it  is  an  ex  parte  account,  of  course,  and  its  actual  value 
will  only  be  known  after  historians  have  subjected  it 
to  their  criticisms  and  after  other  archives,  public 
and  private,  have  yielded  up  their  relevant  treasures. 

Meanwhile  it  will  remain  the  most  extensive,  the 
most  detailed,  and  the  most  authoritative  account  we 
have  of  an  important  and  dramatic  turning  point  in 
modern  history.  If  its  publication  should  prompt  the 
Kaiser  or  his  friends  to  add  a  similar  installment  to  our 
information,  it  would  be  gratefully  received. 

But,  pending  new  installments  from  other  sources, 
Bismarck's  volume  will  serve  for  enlightenment  and 
varied  entertainment.  At  the  outset  we  have  a  striking 
and  frank  appraisal  of  the  future  Emperor  by  his 
father,  Frederick  III.  Writing  to  Bismarck  in  October, 

xix 


INTRODUCTION 

1886,  Frederick  says,  "But  considering  the  unripeness 
and  inexperience  of  my  eldest  son,  together  with  his 
leaning  toward  vanity  and  presumption  and  his  over- 
weening estimation  of  himself,  I  must  frankly  express 
my  opinion  that  it  is  dangerous  to  bring  him  into  touch 
with  foreign  affairs."  Interesting,  too,  and  ironic,  in 
view  of  what  was  before  long  to  happen,  is  the  letter 
of  William  to  Bismarck,  dated  December  21,  1887,  in 
which  the  Prince  said,  "The  great  and  affectionate 
respect  and  heartfelt  attachment  which  I  cherish  for 
Your  Highness — and  for  you  I  would  let  my  limbs  be 
hewn  off  piecemeal,  one  after  the  other,  rather  than 
undertake  anything  that  would  be  disagreeable  to  you 
or  cause  you  difficulties — should,  I  think,  be  sufficient 
guaranty  that  I  have  engaged  in  this  work  in  no  party 
spirit."  And  the  last  paragraph  in  the  same  letter 
also  arrests  attention:  "While  concluding  my  letter 
herewith,  I  wish  Your  Highness  a  Happy  New  Year, 
and  may  it  be  granted  to  you  to  lead  the  nation  onward 
in  your  accustomed  wise  care,  whether  in  peace  or  in 
war.  Should  the  latter  come  to  pass,  I  hope  you  will 
not  forget  that  here  are  ready  the  hand  and  the  sword 
of  a  man  who  is  fully  conscious  that  Frederick  the 
Great  was  his  ancestor,  and  fought  alone  against  three 
times  as  many  as  we  have  against  us  now." 

And  is  not  the  future  Emperor  sufficiently  adum- 
brated in  that  other  letter  written  about  the  same  time, 
November  29,  1887,  in  which  he  unfolded  to  the  Iron 
Chancellor  his  plan  of  action  toward  his  fellow  sover- 
eigns of  Germany  when  he  should  be  called  to  power 
by  two  deaths  which  he  saw  were  imminent  and  which 
he  was  awaiting  with  apparent  fortitude?  "Elderly 
uncles  must  not  put  a  spoke  in  the  wheels  of  their  dear 
young  nephew."  "It  will  be  easy  for  me,  as  the 
nephew  of  these  gentlemen,  to  win  them  over  by  little 

xx 


INTRODUCTION 

acts  of  complaisance,  and  to  make  them  tractable  by 
means  of  eventual  visits  of  ceremony.  If  I  have  first 
of  all  convinced  them  as  to  my  type  and  character  and 
have  got  them  well  in  hand,  they  will  then  obey  me 
all  the  more  readily.  For  I  must  be  obeyed!  But 
obedience  is  better  obtained  by  persuasion  and  con- 
fidence than  by  compulsion." 

Bismarck's  respectful  and  discreetly  cooling  reply  to 
his  animated  correspondent  may  have  been  the  insig- 
nificant beginning  of  that  event  of  great  pith  and  mo- 
ment, the  forced  resignation  of  March  20,  1890.  But  if 
so,  it  was  not  apparent  to  either  of  the  two  persons 
directly  involved.  When,  in  October,  1889,  in  the 
midst  of  an  important  interview  with  Alexander  III 
of  Russia,  the  Tsar  interrupted  Bismarck  by  saying, 
"Yes,  I  believe  you,  I  have  confidence  in  you,  but  are 
you  sure  of  remaining  in  office?"  Bismarck  replied, 
"Certainly,  Your  Majesty,  I  am  absolutely  sure  to 
remain  a  Minister  all  my  life."  An  error  of  calculation 
of  eight  years,  pardonable,  no  doubt,  since  whims  of 
masters  are  not  always  stable  or  always  easy  to  forecast. 

Between  them,  these  two  autocrats,  William  and 
Bismarck,  cut  a  large  figure  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
precipitating,  among  other  things,  four  memorable 
wars,  and  building  and  destroying  much  by  their  ad- 
herence to  the  congenial  policy  of  blood  and  iron. 
Anything  that  throws  light  upon  their  relations  to  each 
other  is,  therefore,  destined  to  be  appreciated  by  all  who 
seek  to  understand  the  present  age.  Without  wishing 
to  moralize  unduly,  one  may  distill,  from  a  contempla- 
tion of  these  two  careers,  the  reflection,  by  no  means 
new,  but  always  timely,  that  the  possession  of  power  is 
apt  to  poison  its  possessor. 

The  following  remark  of  Bismarck,  which  is  to  be 
found  in  his  chapter  on  Caprivi,  has  a  pertinence  which 

xxi 


INTRODUCTION 

he  scarcely  could  have  foreseen:  "I  have  heard  that 
the  Kaiser  had  allayed  the  misgivings  which  Caprivi 
had  expressed  as  to  becoming  my  successor  with  the 
words,  'There's  no  need  for  you  to  be  anxious;  one 
man's  much  like  another,  and  I'll  accept  the  respon- 
sibility for  all  transactions."5  "Let  us  hope,"  Bis- 
marck adds,  "that  the  next  generation  will  gather  the 
fruits  of  this  kingly  self-confidence." 


THE   KAISER   vs.   BISMARCK 


UA      ) 

_J  ,J 

ONTARIO 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

NEW  CHAPTERS  OF  BISMARCK'S 
AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


CHAPTER  I 

PRINCE    WILHELM 

DURING  the  reign  of  the  old  Kaiser  l  I  had  for 
a  long  time  endeavored  to  contrive  that  his  grand- 
son2 should  receive  an  adequate  preparation  for  his 
lofty  position.  Before  all  things  I  held  it  neces- 
sary to  withdraw  the  heir  to  the  throne  from  the 
limited  circle  of  the  military  society  of  Potsdam, 
and  to  bring  him  into  contact  with  other  than  the 
military  tendencies  of  the  period.  I  had  no  ex- 
pectation of  getting  him  appointed  to  a  civilian 
position,  first  of  all  perhaps  in  the  Landrath,  then 
in  some  government  department,  under  the  super- 
vision of  an  experienced  official.  I  confined  myself 
to  trying  to  get  the  Prince  transferred  to  the  Ber- 
lin garrison,  where  I  could  bring  him  into  touch 
with  wider  social  circles  and  with  the  different 

lWilhelm  I,  King  of  Prussia  and  German  Emperor,  born  March  22, 
1797;  died  March  9,  1888. 

*Wilhelm  II,  born  January  27,  1859;  Crown  Prince  March  9,  1888; 
King  and  Emperor  June  15,  1888;  abdicated  November,  1918. 

I 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

central  authorities.  The  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
this  course  appeared  to  consist  principally  of  the 
objection  of  the  Household  Administration  to  the 
expenses  of  residence  in  Berlin — that  is,  to  the 
cost  of  preparing  the  Schloss  Bellevue.  Potsdam 
remained  the  Prince's  place  of  residence.  There 
he  was  to  receive  lectures  from  Governor  von 
Achenbach.1  At  his  own  desire,  in  1886  I  also 
obtained  His  Majesty's  authority  for  giving  him 
access  to  the  minutes  and  transactions  of  the 
Foreign  Office;  not,  I  confess,  without  the  em- 
phatic disapproval  of  the  Crown  Prince,2  who 
wrote  to  me  on  the  28th  of  September  from  Porto- 
fino  on  the  Genoese  Riviera : 

My  son,  Prince  Wilhelm,  before  I  had  knowledge  of  it, 
expressed  the  wish  to  His  Majesty  that  he  might  become 
more  closely  acquainted,  during  the  coming  winter,  with  the 
activities  of  our  governmental  departments,  and  in  conse- 
quence, I  understand,  he  is  already  contemplating  temporary 
employment  in  the  Foreign  Office. 

As  I  have  hitherto  received  no  official  communication 
from  any  quarter  concerning  this  matter,!  find  myself  obliged, 
in  the  first  place,  to  apply  to  you  in  confidence,  only  to  learn 
what  is  perhaps  already  decided,  and  also  to  declare  that, 
although  I  am  fundamentally  in  agreement  with  the  policy 
of  initiating  my  eldest  son  in  the  problems  of  the  higher 
administration,  I  am  decidedly  against  his  beginning  with 
the  Foreign  Office. 

For  considering  the  importance  of  the  task  to  which  the 
Prince  will  be  set,  I  regard  it  as  a  matter  of  course  that  he 
should  before  all  things  be  acquainted  with  the  internal 

1 A  Prussian  jurist  (1829-99),  governor  (Oberprasideni)  of  the  province 
of  Brandenburg,  June,  1879. 

"Friedrich  III  (Friedrich  Wilhelm),  bom  October  18,  1831;  Crown 
Prince;  King  and  Emperor  March  9,  1888;  died  June  15,  1888. 

2 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

conditions  of  his  own  country  and  feel  that  he  knows  them 
intimately  before  he,  with  his  already  quick  and  overhasty 
judgment,  occupies  himself,  to  a  certain  extent  only,  with 
politics.  His  actual  knowledge  is  still  defective;  he  has  had 
no  time  to  lay  a  proper  foundation;  for  which  reason  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  that  his  attainments  should  be  improved 
and  completed.  This  object  would  be  accomplished  by  the 
appointment  of  a  civilian  tutor  and,  at  the  same  time  or  later, 
employment  in  one  of  the  ministerial  departments. 

But  considering  the  unripeness  and  inexperience  of  my 
eldest  son,  together  with  his  leaning  toward  vanity  and  pre- 
sumption, and  his  overweening  estimation  of  himself,  I  must 
frankly  express  my  opinion  that  it  is  dangerous  as  yet  to 
bring  him  into  touch  with  foreign  affairs. 

While  I  beg  you  to  treat  this  communication  of  mine  as 
addressed  to  you  alone,  I  count  upon  your  support  in  this 
matter,  which  deeply  concerns  me. 

I  deplored  the  evident  want  of  harmony  be- 
tween father  and  son  which  was  manifested  by 
this  letter  and  the  lack  of  that  natural  communi- 
cativeness on  which  I  had  counted,  although  the 
same  lack  of  confidence  had  existed  for  years 
between  His  Majesty  and  the  Crown  Prince.  I 
was  unable,  however,  at  that  time  to  concur  in 
the  opinion  of  the  latter,  because  the  Prince  was 
already  twenty-seven  years  of  age,  and  Frederick 
the  Great  ascended  the  throne  when  he  was 
twenty-eight  years  old,  while  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I 
and  III  were  even  younger.  In  my  reply  I  con- 
fined myself  to  saying  that  the  Kaiser  had  ordered 
and  "commanded"  the  Prince  to  enter  the  Foreign 
Office,  and  to  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  in 
the  royal  family  the  authority  of  the  father  was 
sunk  in  that  of  the  monarch. 

3 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

Against  the  Prince's  removal  to  Berlin  the  Kaiser 
did  not  in  the  first  place  urge  the  question  of  ex- 
pense, but  the  circumstance  that  the  Prince  was 
still  too  young  for  his  promotion  to  the  next  mili- 
tary rank,  which  would  have  represented  the 
external  motive  for  the  removal ;  and  it  did  not 
help  me  at  all  to  remind  the  Kaiser  of  his  own 
much  more  rapid  rise  in  the  military  hierarchy. 
The  relations  of  the  young  Prince  to  our  central 
authorities  were  confined  to  the  Foreign  Office 
(subordinate  to  myself),  with  whose  interesting 
records  he  made  himself  acquainted  with  alacrity, 
but  without  any  inclination  toward  persevering 
work.  In  order  to  instruct  him  more  exhaustively 
as  to  the  Home  Department,  and  to  introduce  into 
his  daily  intercourse  a  civilian  element,  in  addition 
to  the  societv  of  his  comrades,  I  begged  the  Kaiser 
to  allow  a  higher  official  of  scientific  attainments 
to  be  appointed  to  attend  upon  His  Royal  High- 
ness; I  proposed  the  Under-Secretary  of  State 
in  the  Ministry  of  the  Interior,  Herrfurth,1  who 
seemed  to  me,  owing  to  his  intimate  knowledge  of 
the  legislation  and  statistics  of  the  whole  country, 
to  be  peculiarly  fitted  to  become  a  mentor  to  the 
heir  to  the  throne.  At  my  suggestion,  my  son 
invited  the  Prince  and  Herrfurth  to  dinner  in 
1888,  in  order  to  make  them  personally  acquainted. 
This,  however,  led  to  no  closer  relation.  The 

1  Ludwig  Herrfurth  (1830-1900),  a  Prussian  jurist;  in  1873  reporting 
Councilor  in  the  Ministry  of  the  Interior;  1 88 1,  Ministerial  Director;  1882, 
Under-Secretary  of  State  and  Chairman  of  the  Imperial  Commission  which 
dealt  with  the  question  of  the  Socialist  laws;  from  July  2, 1888,  to  August  9, 
1892,  Minister  of  the  Interior. 

4 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

Prince  said  that  he  himself,  in  his  youth,  had  acted 
the  part  of  a  mountain  goblin  in  just  such  an  un- 
combed beard,  and,  in  answer  to  my  questions, 
mentioned  Von  Brandestein  of  Magdeburg,  a 
Regierungsrath1  and  an  officer  in  the  Reserve,  as 
having  a  personality  which  was  agreeable  to  him. 
He  seemed,  indeed,  according  to  all  information, 
a  fit  person  for  the  post  in  question,  and  at  my  re- 
quest he  accepted  it,  but  as  early  as  the  middle  of 
March  he  expressed  a  wish  to  be  relieved  of  it  and 
to  return  to  his  provincial  activities.  He  was 
very  graciously  treated  by  the  Prince,  and  invited 
to  all  meals  as  a  welcome  guest,  but  he  could  not 
feel  conscious  that  he  was  fulfilling  any  useful 
function,  not  could  he  get  used  to  an  idle  court 
life.  He  was  persuaded  to  remain  a  little  while 
longer,  and  in  June,  after  the  Prince  had  ascended 
the  throne,  was  appointed  at  the  royal  command 
to  a  higher  post  in  Potsdam,  in  the  face  of  the  op- 
position of  the  interested  authorities,  which  was 
based  upon  the  theory  of  seniority. 

My  efforts  to  get  the  Prince  removed  to  one  of 
the  provincial  garrisons,  merely  in  order  to  with- 
draw him  from  the  influence  of  the  Potsdam  regi- 
ment, were  unsuccessful.  The  cost  of  the  princely 
household  in  the  provinces  seemed  to  the  House- 
hold Administration  even  greater  than  in  Berlin. 
Moreover,  the  Crown  Princess  was  averse  to  the 
plan.  The  Prince  was,  indeed,  appointed  briga- 
dier in  Berlin  in  January,  1888,  but  the  rapidity 
with  which  his  father's  malady  developed  finally 

1  Councilor  in  the  administration  of  a  departmental  government.    (Trans.) 

5 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

disposed  of  the  possibility  of  giving  the  Prince, 
before  his  accession  to  the  throne,  any  other  im- 
pressions of  the  internal  life  of  the  state  than  those 
afforded  by  regimental  life. 

An  heir  to  the  throne,  as  a  comrade  among  youth- 
ful officers,  the  most  gifted  of  whom,  perhaps,  have 
an  eye  to  their  future  in  the  service,  can  very  sel- 
dom expect  to  be  assisted  in  his  preparation  for 
his  future  calling  by  the  influence  of  his  surround- 
ings. I  deeply  deplored  the  restricted  nature  of 
the  life  to  which  the  present  Kaiser  was  condemned 
by  the  niggardliness  of  the  Household  Adminis- 
tration and  which  I  had  been  unable  to  alter.  He 
came  to  the  throne  with  views  which  to  our  Prus- 
sian ideas  were  unfamiliar,  and  had  not  been 
schooled  in  our  constitutional  life. 

Since  the  year  1884  the  Prince  had  maintained 
a  sometimes  lively  exchange  of  letters  with  me. 
In  these  a  note  of  ill  humor  on  his  part  was  first 
perceptible  after  I  had  warned  him  with  urgent 
arguments,  but  in  a  perfectly  respectful  manner, 
against  two  proposals,  one  of  which  was  con- 
nected with  the  name  of  Stocker.1 

On  November  28,  1887,  a  meeting  was  held  at 
the  house  of  the  Quartermaster  General,  Count 
Waldersee,2  at  which  were  present  the  Prince  and 


1  Stocker,    Adolf    (1835-1909),    Protestant    theologian    and    politician. 
Founder  of  the  Christian  Social  Party  (1878);    member  of  the  Prussian 
Chamber  of  Deputies  from  1879  and  of  the  German  Reichstag  from  1881; 
Court  and  Cathedral  Chaplain  in  Berlin  1874-90. 

2  Alfred  Count  von  Waldersee  (1832-1904);   1882,  General  Quartermaster 
and  Adjutant  General  to  the  Kaiser;   under  Friedrich  III  General  of  Cav- 
alry;   under  Wilhelm  II  Chief  of  General  Staff,  Member  of  the  House  of 
Peers,  and  of  the  Staatsrath;   1891,  general  commanding  9th  Army  Corps. 

6 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

Princess  Wilhelm,1  Court  Chaplain  Stocker,  depu- 
ties, and  other  well-known  persons,  in  order  to 
discuss  the  matter  of  obtaining  funds  for  the 
Berlin  City  Mission.  Count  Waldersee  opened 
the  proceedings  with  a  speech  in  which  he  empha- 
sized the  fact  that  the  City  Mission  flew  no  political 
colors,  but  that  its  only  intention  was  to  be  loyal 
to  the  King  and  to  foster  the  spirit  of  patriotism ; 
that  the  only  effective  means  which  it  could  use 
against  the  anarchical  tendencies  of  the  time  was 
the  spiritual  nourishment  which  went  hand  in  hand 
with  material  assistance.  Prince  Wilhelm  expressed 
his  approval  of  Count  Waldersee's  plans,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  report  of  the  Kreuzzeitung  made 
use  of  the  expression,  "Christian  Socialist  ideas/' 
Coming  away  from  this  meeting,  the  Prince 
called  upon  my  son2  and  spoke  of  the  incident  of 
the  meeting,  saying,  "Stocker,  I'm  inclined  to 
think,  has  something  of  Luther  in  him."  My 
son,  who  first  heard  of  this  meeting  from  the 
Prince,  replied  that  Stocker  might  have  his  merits 
and  be  a  good  preacher,  but  he  was  a  vehement 
person,  and  his  memory  was  not  always  to  be  relied 
upon.  The  Prince  rejoined  that  Stocker  had, 
nevertheless,  won  many  thousands  of  votes  for  the 
Kaiser,  which  he  had  wrested  from  Social  De- 
mocracy. My  son  replied  that  since  the  elections 
of  1878  the  Social  Democratic  vote  had  steadily 

1  Auguste    Victoria,    nee    Princess    of    Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg- 
Augustenburg,  born  October  22,  1858;  married  February  27,  1881;  Crown 
Princess  March  9,  1888;   Queen  and  Empress  June  15,  1888. 

2  Count  Herbert  Bismarck,  born   1849;    eldest  son  of  the  Chancellor; 
Prince  von  Bismarck  1898.     From  1873  in  tne  Foreign  Office;  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  same  in  1886;  Prussian  State  Minister  1888;  died  1904. 

7 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

increased;  if  Stocker  had  really  won  any  votes 
there  should  be  a  demonstrable  diminution.  In 
Berlin  the  interest  in  the  elections  was  very  slight, 
yet  the  native  of  Berlin  loves  meetings,  noise,  and 
horseplay,  and  many  indifferent  persons  who  other- 
wise would  never  have  troubled  to  vote  had  made 
their  appearance,  owing  to  Stocker's  agitation, 
and  had  voted  for  the  candidate  proposed  by  him. 
But  it  was  a  delusion  that  Stocker  and  his  efforts 
as  agitator  had  converted  any  large  number  of 
Social  Democrats. 

After  a  hunt  dinner,  which  took  place  soon  after 
this  in  Letzlingen,  the  Prince  handed  round  a 
newspaper  containing  an  article  dealing  with  the 
tendencies  of  the  meeting.  During  the  conversa- 
tion which  sprang  up  among  his  companions  in 
respect  of  this  article  my  son  expressed  the  opinion 
that  Stocker  was  to  be  regarded  not  as  a  preach- 
er, but  as  a  politician,  and  that  as  such  he  was 
so  acrid  that  one  could  not  recommend  Prince 
Wilhelm  to  allow  himself  to  be  identified  with  him. 

My  son  traveled  direct  from  Letzlingen  through 
Berlin  to  Friedrichsruh,  where  I,  in  the  mean 
time,  had  seen  several  articles  on  the  so-called 
Waldersee  meeting,  and  now  asked  him  to  tell 
me  the  meaning  of  them.  He  told  me  what  had 
taken  place  at  Letzlingen.  I  approved  of  his  atti- 
tude, and  remarked  that  for  once  the  matter  did 
not  concern  me.  In  the  meantime  the  clamor  in 
the  press  increased;  well-disposed  people  called 
on  my  son  and  complained  bitterly  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Prince  that  he  had  meddled  with  an 

8 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

affair  from  which  he  would  now  be  unable  to  extri- 
cate himself.  Those  who  were  about  the  Prince 
and  had  discussed  the  matter  with  him  were  con- 
founded by  his  vehemence,  and  related  that  my 
son  had  been  calumniated  by  him;  Chamberlain 
von  Mirbach1  had  assured  the  Prince  and  Princess 
that  my  son  had  written  the  violent  article  which 
appeared  in  the  Norddeutsche  Allgemeine  Zeitung 
in  December,  which  had  first  been  taken  as  a 
challenge  and  as  the  signal  for  the  Liberal  press  to 
turn  against  the  Prince  and  his  "Stockerei."  As 
a  matter  of  fact  this  article  originated  with  Rotten- 
burg,2  head  of  the  Imperial  Chancellery;  my  son 
had  never  read  it,  nor  had  I. 

My  son  noted  the  effect  of  this  baiting  of  the 
Prince  at  the  next  and  all  subsequent  court  ban- 
quets, where  the  Princess  Wilhelm,  who  had  hither- 
to been  well  disposed  toward  him,  ignored  him  so 
persistently  that  her  next  recognition  of  him  did 
not  take  place  until  he  was  on  the  eve  of  departing 
for  St.  Petersburg,  when  the  Cabinet  was  received 
in  a  body. 

I  had  not  found  occasion  to  intervene  in  the  mat- 
ter until  the  Prince  wrote  me  the  following  letter: 

POTSDAM, 
December  21,  l88j. 

I  have  found  to  my  regret  that  Your  Highness  is  not  in 
sympathy  with  a  task  which  I  have  undertaken  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  poorer  classes  of  our  people.  I  have  found  that 

1  Ernst  Freiherr  von  Mirbach,  born  1844;  Chamberlain;  from  June,  1888, 
Lord  High  Steward  (Oberhofmeister)  to  the  Empress. 

2F.  J.  von  Rottenburg  (1845-1907);  Prussian  jurist;  1876,  in  the  Foreign 
Office;  1 88 1,  called  to  the  Imperial  Chancellery;  chief  of  the  same  until 
February,  1891;  then  Under-Secretary  of  State,  etc. 
2  9 


C 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

the  news  of  this  step  which  has  been  published  by  the  Social 
Democratic  newspapers,  and  unhappily  reproduced  by  many 
other  journals,  may  have  afforded  an  occasion  for  misrepre- 
senting my  intentions.  By  reason  of  the  intimate  relations 
which  have  so  long  existed  between  Your  Highness  and  my- 
self, I  have  daily  hoped  that  Your  Highness  would  make 
inquiry  of  me  direct.  For  this  reason  I  have  hitherto  been 
silent — but  now  I  regard  it  as  my  duty,  in  order  to  avoid 
further  misunderstanding  or  misconception,  to  inform  Your 
Highness  plainly  of  the  actual  state  of  affairs.  In  former 
years  many  persons  of  high  position,  both  in  and  out  of  Ber- 
lin, have  repeatedly  expressed  a  wish  that  greater  festivities 
should  from  time  to  time  be  arranged  in  the  interest  of  the 
Berlin  poor,  as  the  proceeds  would  be  of  lasting  assistance 
to  the  Berlin  City  Mission.  With  the  approval  of  His  Maj- 
esty the  Kaiser,  preparations  were  made  for  a  cavalry  fete 
under  my  patronage.  The  fete  was  not  given  on  that 
occasion.  The  idea  was  taken  up  anew  this  autumn,  but 
on  account  of  the  serious  illness  of  my  father  it  again  fell 
through,  and  in  its  place  my  wife  offered  to  undertake  the 
patronage  of  a  large  bazaar,  as  she  had  already  done  two 
years  previously.  As  in  the  meantime  the  Princess,  my 
wife,  was  too  greatly  disturbed  by  the  increasingly  dis- 
quieting news  of  the  Crown  Prince,  she  wished  that  the 
bazaar,  too,  might  be  postponed,  as  well  as  the  other  pro- 
jected festivities,  and  that  a  direct  appeal  for  a  great  collec- 
tion might  be  addressed  to  all  friends  of  the  City  Mission 
and  of  those  suffering  from  want. 

With  this  object  a  larger  committee  was  to  be  appointed. 
To  co-operate  in  its  appointment  I  had  friends  invited 
from  all  the  provinces,  and  it  is  true  that  they  were  inten- 
tionally drawn  from  the  most  diverse  political  parties  and 
religious  sects.  On  this  committee  the  following  persons,  at 
my  proposal,  took  the  lead:  Count  Stolberg,1  Minister  von 

1Otto  Count  Stolberg-Wernigerode,  born  1837;  in  1890  Prince;  Prussian 
statesman;  1878-81,  vice-president  of  the  Cabinet  and  Chancellor-substi- 
tute; 1885-88,  representative  Minister  of  the  Royal  House;  1884-92, 
Lord  High  Chamberlain. 

10 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

Puttkamer,1  Minister  von  Gossler,2  Count  Waldersee,  and 
Count  Hochberg,3  with  their  wives. 

On  November  28th  my  wife  and  I  invited  about  thirty 
persons  to  a  preliminary  review  of  the  affair  by  Count 
Waldersee.  I  there  urged  my  views  upon  these  gentlemen 
and  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  it  was  to  me  a  matter  of 
the  greatest  interest  to  unite,  in  this  work  of  Christian  love, 
people  of  the  most  diverse  political  parties,  in  order  thereby 
to  keep  the  work  free  of  all  political  ideas,  and  in  this  way  to 
incite  the  greatest  possible  number  of  good  elements  to  take 
part  in  this  common  work  of  Christianity.  That  it  was 
incumbent  upon  me,  of  all  people,  in  my  difficult,  respon- 
sible, and  thorny  position,  to  avoid  giving  such  a  cause  any 
political  coloring  is,  as  I  think  you  will  agree,  self-evident. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  a  combina- 
tion of  these  elements,  for  the  purpose  explained,  is  an  end 
to  be  desired,  which  offers  the  most  effective  means  for  a 
lasting  campaign  against  Social  Democracy  and  anarchy. 
The  city  missions  already  existing  in  various  great  cities  of 
the  Empire  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  instruments  best  adapted 
for  this  work. 

I  was,  therefore,  delighted  that  at  this  meeting  of  the 
most  diverse  parties — particularly  of  the  Liberal  persuasion, 
Von  Benda,4  etc. — the  proposal  was  made  to  extend  the  pro- 
posed work  to  all  the  great  cities  of  the  monarchy  simul- 
taneously. Thus  the  Berlin  City  Mission  would  have  been 
only  an  equally  privileged  link  in  a  chain  of  many  other 
co-existing  city  missions,  and  would  not  hold  a  more  privi- 
leged position  than  Magdeburg  or  Stettin. 

This  I  hope  will  make  an  end  of  the  suspicion  which  was 

1  Robert  von  Puttkamer  (1828-1900);  Prussian  statesman;  1879,  Minis- 
ter of  Public  Worship;  1881,  Minister  of  the  Interior;  until  June  8,  1888, 
vice-president  of  the  Cabinet. 

2Gustav  von  Gossler  (1838-1902);  Prussian  jurist;  1881-91,  Minister 
of  Public  Worship. 

3  Bolko  Count  von  Hochberg,  born  1843;  jurist  and  musician;  1886-1902, 
General  Intendant  of  the  Royal  Theaters  in  Berlin. 

4  Robert  von  Benda  (1816-99),  a  Liberal  politician;  from  1878  to  1893 
vice-president  of  the  Prussian  Chamber  of  Deputies. 

II 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

skillfully  aroused  by  the  international  misrepresentations  of 
the  press,  as  though  a  special  invention  of  Stocker' s  had  been 
in  question.  It  comes  to  this,  that  the  intention  is  to  place 
the  united  city  missions  under  the  supervision  and  leadership 
of  a  prominent  ecclesiastic — who  would  at  the  same  time  be 
a  member  of  the  Working  Committee,  on  which  the  before- 
mentioned  Ministers  will  sit — but  who  would  in  any  case  not 
be  Stocker.  Thus  the  Berlin  City  Mission  would  be  in  the 
same  position  as  all  the  rest  in  respect  of  the  dreaded  Stocker, 
and  he  would  take  no  further  part  in  the  business  transacted 
by  the  committee  than  the  head  of  the  City  Mission  of  Leip- 
zig or  Hamburg  or  Stettin.  The  Berlin  City  Mission  is  an 
institution  operating  by  means  of  the  granting,  by  the  last 
General  Synod,  of  a  regular  collection  in  the  Established 
Church,  and  also  by  virtue  of  a  unanimous  vote  in  which 
even  the  Liberals  took  part.  The  most  prominent  and  dis- 
tinguished persons  of  all  the  provinces  have  for  years  been 
supporters  of  the  City  Mission  Aid  Societies,  through  whose 
support  and  interest  I  hope  for  the  greatest  assistance  in  the 
moral  elevation  of  the  masses,  thanks  to  the  co-operation  of 
so  many  precious  faculties. 

I  have  been  shocked  to  discover  that  some  have  sought, 
by  means  of  a  fictitious  but  extremely  crafty  and  cleverly 
calculated  insistence  upon  the  person  of  Stocker,  to  frustrate 
and  cast  suspicion  on  the  cause.  In  spite  of  all  the  remark- 
able work  which  this  man  has  done  for  the  monarchy  and 
Christendom,  we  have  thrust  him  aside,  as  regards  the  asso- 
ciation which  I  have  proposed,  simply  on  account  of  public 
opinion,  and  this  step,  which  I  had  already  permitted  myself 
to  carry  into  effect,  is  necessitated  in  a  still  greater  degree  by 
the  extension  of  the  work  over  the  whole  monarchy,  and  great 
stress  has  already  been  laid  upon  it  at  the  meeting  itself  by 
Count  Waldersee.  For  since  the  common  task  is  colorless  and 
nonpolitical  it  is  open  to  all  parties  to  co-operate  in  it,  and 
it  is  even  intended  to  appoint  as  the  head  of  the  Mission's 
work  in  the  country  an  absolutely  nonpolitical  personality, 
to  whom  the  separate  city  missions  will  be  subordinate. 

12 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

To  this  end  the  Minister  of  Public  Worship  and  Instruc- 
tion will  be  asked  to  advise  us  whether  he  can  propose  a 
suitable  person. 

Men  like  Counts  Stolberg  and  Waldersee,  General -Count 
Kanitz,  Count  Hochberg,  Count  Ziethen-Schwerin,  Von 
Benda,  Miquel,1  and  Your  Highness's  truly  devoted  col- 
leagues Von  Puttkamer  and  Von  Gossler  are  already  guaran- 
ties, I  should  think,  that  the  business  will  be  conducted 
righteously  and  in  accordance  with  instructions,  and  in  such 
a  way  as  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  country,  and  will 
result  in  the  constant  and  enduring  furtherance  of  Your 
Highness's  difficult  and  magnificent  work  in  the  Home  De- 
partment. Be  sure  that  I  personally  am  inspired  only  by 
the  desire  which  His  Majesty  has  so  often  expressed,  that 
the  wandering  masses  of  the  people  may  be  won  back  for  the 
Fatherland  by  the  joint  labor  of  all  the  good  elements  of 
every  class  and  party  in  the  sphere  of  Christian  activity,  a 
plan  which  has  also  been  most  circumstantially  advocated 
by  Your  Highness.  The  announcement  of  the  plan  was  at 
first  received  with  great  applause,  until  the  Social  Democratic 
and  freethinking  newspapers  assailed  it,  and  scattered  broad- 
cast the  most  incredible  and  often  the  most  shameless  accu- 
sations. They  have,  at  all  events,  done  what  they  wanted, 
and  have  disconcerted  and  startled  a  number  of  people.  I 
most  certainly  hope,  however,  that  as  in  many  places  my 
truly  nonpolitical  intentions  have  already  been  conspicu- 
ously acknowledged,  the  good  cause  will  be  furthered  and  will 
bring  blessings  with  it,  and  that  the  vile  attacks  upon  it 
will  lead  to  explanations  and  a  clearing  of  the  air. 

The  great  and  affectionate  respect  and  the  heartfelt  attach- 
ment which  I  cherish  for  Your  Highness — and  for  you  I  would 
let  my  limbs  be  hewn  off  piecemeal,  one  after  the  other, 
rather  than  undertake  anything  which  would  be  disagreeable 
to  you  or  cause  you  difficulties — should,  I  think,  be  sufficient 

1  Johannes  Miquel  (1828-1901),  National  Liberal  politician;  Chief  Burgo- 
master of  Osnabruck;  in  1 880,  of  Frankfurt;  from  June,  1890,  to  May,  1901, 
Prussian  Minister  of  Finance. 

13 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

guaranty  that  I  have  engaged  in  this  work  in  no  party 
spirit.  Similarly,  the  great  confidence  and  warm  friendship 
which  Your  Highness  has  always  shown  me,  and  which  I 
have  always  repaid  most  gladly  and  thankfully,  with  a  proud 
heart,  allows  me  to  hope  that  Your  Highness  will,  after  this 
explanation,  vouchsafe  me  your  good  will  in  this  matter, 
inasmuch  as  I  have  begun  this  work  with  the  purest  inten- 
tions and  the  most  gratifying  confidence,  in  co-operation  with 
many  true  and  noble  men,  and  that  you  will  not  deny  me 
your  support,  which  will  disperse  all  insinuations  in  the  most 
effectual  manner. 

Briefly  to  recapitulate:  A  working  committee  will  shortly 
be  constituted  with  the  co-operation  of  the  Ministers,  which 
will  lay  down  the  general  outlines  of  the  work,  and  in  par- 
ticular will  arrange  for  its  extension  throughout  the  whole 
country.  The  provinces  and  provincial  capitals  will  send 
plenipotentiaries  who  will  represent  the  provinces  and 
direct  the  work  therein.  The  work  of  the  Mission  will  be 
intrusted  to  a  qualified  person,  a  member  of  the  committee 
(perhaps  a  general  superintendent?),  who  will  have  the 
joint  missions  under  his  control.  The  committee  will 
inform  me  from  time  to  time  what  is  determined  upon.  I 
am  not  even  closely  connected  with  the  work  as  patron,  but 
only  remotely  as  a  well-wisher  and  promoter. 

While  concluding  my  letter  herewith,  I  wish  Your  High- 
ness a  happy  New  Year,  and  may  it  be  granted  to  you  to 
lead  the  nation  onward  in  your  accustomed  wise  care,  whether 
in  peace  or  in  war.  Should  the  latter  come  to  pass,  I  hope 
you  will  not  forget  that  here  are  ready  the  hand  and  the 
sword  of  a  man  who  is  fully  conscious  that  Frederick  the 
Great1  was  his  ancestor,  and  fought  alone  against  three 
times  as  many  as  we  have  against  us  now;  and  who  has  not 
in  vain  worked  hard  at  his  ten  years  of  military  training! 

For  the  rest,  alleweg  guet  Zollre! 

In  sincerest  friendship 

WILHELM  PRINCE  OF  PRUSSIA. 

1  Born  January  24, 1712;  King  of  Prussia  May  3 1,1740;  died  August  17,1780. 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

A  few  weeks  earlier  he  had  informed  me  of 
another  purpose  in  the  following  letter: 

POTSDAM,  November  29,  1887. 

THE  MARBLE  PALACE. 

I  take  the  liberty  of  sending  Your  Highness  herewith  a 
document  which  I  have  written  with  a  view  to  the  not  im- 
possible eventuality  of  the  early  or  unexpected  decease  of 
the  Kaiser  and  my  father.  It  is  a  brief  proclamation  to 
my  future  colleagues,  the  princes  of  the  German  Empire. 
The  standpoint  from  which  I  have  written  it  is  briefly  the 
following: 

The  imperial  dignity  is  still  new,  and  the  change  in  it  is 
the  first  to  occur.  By  this  change  the  power  passes  from  a 
powerful  Prince,  who  played  a  prominent  part  in  the  history 
of  the  creation  and  foundation  of  the  Empire,  to  a  young 
and  comparatively  unknown  ruler.  The  princes  are  almost 
all  of  my  father's  generation,  and  humanly  speaking  they  can- 
not be  blamed  if  they  find  it  unpleasant  to  come  under  so 
youthful  a  new  sovereign.  For  this  reason  the  succession 
to  the  throne  by  inheritance  (by  God's  grace)  must  be  pre- 
sented to  the  princes  emphatically  as  a  self-evident  fait 
accompli;  indeed,  it  must  be  done  so  that  they  have  no  time 
to  brood  much  over  the  matter.  For  this  reason  it  is  my 
purpose  and  my  desire  that  after  perusal  by  Your  Highness, 
and  subsequent  revision,  this  proclamation  shall  be  de- 
posited, sealed,  in  every  Legation,  and  in  the  event  of  my 
accession  to  the  throne  it  will  immediately  be  handed  to  the 
princes  concerned  by  the  diplomatic  representatives.  My 
relations  with  all  my  cousins  in  the  Empire  are  excellent; 
I  have,  at  one  time  or  another,  discussed  the  future  with 
almost  all  of  them;  and  through  my  relationship  with  the 
greater  number  of  these  sovereigns  I  have  sought  to  create 
a  very  agreeable  basis  of  friendly  intercourse.  Your  High- 
ness will  note  this  in  the  passage  where  I  speak  of  support 
by  word  and  deed,  which  means  that  elderly  uncles  must 
not  put  a  spoke  in  the  wheels  of  their  dear  young  nephew! 
I  have  often  exchanged  ideas  with  my  father  concerning 

15 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

the  position  of  a  future  Kaiser,  and  I  very  soon  perceived 
that  we  hold  very  different  views.  He  was  always  of  opinion 
that  it  was  for  him  alone  to  command,  and  for  the  princes  to 
obey,  while  I  advocated  the  view  that  one  must  not  regard 
the  princes  as  a  troop  of  vassals,  but  rather  as  a  sort  of 
colleagues,  to  whose  remarks  and  wishes  one  would  quietly 
give  ear;  whether  one  would  fulfill  them  is  rather  a  different 
matter.  It  will  be  easy  for  me,  as  the  nephew  of  these 
gentlemen,  to  win  them  over  by  little  acts  of  complaisance, 
and  to  make  them  tractable  by  means  of  eventual  visits  of 
ceremony.  If  I  have  first  of  all  convinced  them  as  to  my 
type  and  character  and  have  got  them  well  in  hand  they  will 
then  obey  me  all  the  more  readily.  For  I  must  be  obeyed! 
But  obedience  is  better  obtained  by  persuasion  and  confi- 
dence than  by  compulsion! 

In  conclusion,  I  express  the  hope  that  Your  Highness  may 
once  more  have  recovered  the  desired  sleer>,  and  remain  ever 
Your  truly  devoted 

WILHELM,  PRINCE  OF  PRUSSIA. 

I  answered  both  letters  together  in  the  following 
communication : 

FRIEDRICHSRUH, 
January  6,  1888. 

Your  Royal  Highness  will  graciously  pardon  me  in  that  I 
have  not  already  answered  your  gracious  letters  of  Novem- 
ber 29th  and  December  2ist.  I  am  so  worn  out  with  pain 
and  sleeplessness  that  I  can  only  with  difficulty  cope  with 
the  daily  budget,  and  every  attempt  to  work  increases  this 
weakness.  I  cannot  answer  these  letters  of  yours  other- 
wise than  in  my  own  hand,  and  my  hand  does  not  write  as 
readily  as  of  old.  Moreover,  in  order  to  reply  to  these 
letters  in  a  satisfactory  fashion,  I  should  have  to  write  a 
historico-political  work.  But  in  accordance  with  the  excel- 
lent proverb,  that  the  best  is  the  enemy  of  the  good,  I  will 
answer  them  now  as  far  as  my  energies  will  allow,  rather  than 
wait  for  greater  energies  in  disrespectful  silence.  I  hope 

16 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

shortly  to  be  in  Berlin,  and  then  to  communicate  by  word  of 
mouth  what  it  exceeds  my  capacities  to  write. 

I  have  the  honor  submissively  to  remind  Your.  Royal 
Highness  of  the  projected  document  of  November  29th  of 
last  year,  and  I  should  like  respectfully  to  advise  you  to 
burn  it  without  further  delay.     If  a  draft  of  this  kind  were 
to  become  known  prematurely,  more  than  His  Majesty  the 
Kaiser  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Crown  Prince  would  be 
painfully  affected  by  it;    and  secrecy  is  always  uncertain 
nowadays.     As  it  is,  the  only  existing  example,  which  I  have 
kept  here  carefully  under  lock  and  key,  may  fall  into  dis- 
honest  hands;  but  if  some   twenty  copies  were  prepared 
and  deposited  at  seven  different  Legations,  the  possibilities 
of  unfortunate  accidents  and  imprudent  men  would  be  mul- 
tiplied accordingly.     And  if  finally  the  use  intended  were 
made  of  these  documents,  the  fact,  which  would  then  become 
known,  that  they  were  drafted  before  the  decease  of  the 
reigning  sovereign,  and  had  been  kept  in  readiness,  would 
create  anything  but  a  good  impression.     I  have  been  greatly 
rejoiced  that  Your  Royal  Highness,  in  opposition  to  the 
strict  ideas  of  your  illustrious  father,  recognizes  the  political 
importance  of  the  voluntary  co-operation  of  the  federated 
princes  in  the  aims  of  the  Empire.    We  should  already  have 
fallen   during  the   past   seventeen  years  of  parliamentary 
government,  had  not  the  princes  stood  firmly  and  voluntarily 
by  the  Empire,  because  they  themselves  are  contented  so 
long  as  they  retain  what  the  Empire  guarantees  to  them; 
and  in  the  future,  when  the  halo  of  1870  has  faded,  the 
security  of  the  Empire  and  its  monarchical  institutions  will 
depend  even  more  than  now  upon  the  unity  of  the  princes. 
The  latter  are  not  subjects,  but  confederates  of  the  Kaiser, 
and  if  the  Federal  Treaty  is  not  observed  they  will  not  feel 
pledged  to  it,  and  will  seek  support,  as  they  did  formerly, 
from  Russia,  Austria,  and  France,  as  soon  as  the  occasion 
appears  favorable,  just  as  they  will  always  prefer  to  assume 
a  nationalist  policy  so  long  as  the  Kaiser  is  the  stronger. 
Thus  it  was  a  thousand  years  ago,  and  so  will  it  be  if  the  old 

17 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

dynastic  jealousy  is  again  aroused.  Acker  onto,  movebunt; 
even  the  Parliamentary  Opposition  would  acquire  a  very 
different  power  if  the  unity  which  has  hitherto  obtained  in 
the  Federal  Council  were  to  come  to  an  end  and  Bavaria 
and  Saxony  were  to  make  common  cause  with  Richter  and 
Windthorst.  It  is  also  a  highly  correct  policy  which  makes 
Your  Royal  Highness  wish  to  rank  first  among  your  royal 
cousins.  But  I  would  respectfully  advise  you  to  do  this 
with  the  assurance  that  the  new  Kaiser  will  respect  and  pro- 
tect the  "stipulated  rights  of  the  confederate  princes"  just 
as  conscientiously  as  his  predecessors.  It  will  not  be  ad- 
visable to  lay  particular  stress  upon  the  "erection"  and 
"union"  of  the  Empire  as  an  imminent  achievement,  since 
by  this  the  princes  will  understand  a  further  centralization 
and  a  diminution  of  the  rights  remaining  to  them  under  the 
treaty.  And  if  Saxony,  Bavaria,  and  Wiirtemburg  were  to 
hold  back,  the  spell  of  the  national  union,  with  its  tremen- 
dous influence  even  in  the  new  provinces  of  Prussia,  and  par- 
ticularly abroad,  would  be  broken.  The  nationalist  ideal  is 
more  violently  opposed  to  the  Social  and  other  Democrats 
than  the  Christian  ideal;  perhaps  not  in  the  country,  but  in 
the  cities.  I  deplore  it,  but  I  see  things  as  they  are.  How- 
ever, I  look  for  the  firmest  support  of  the  monarchy  not  to 
these  two  ideals,  but  to  a  monarchical  principle  whose  up- 
holder is  resolved  not  only  to  co-operate  diligently  in  times 
of  peace  in  the  governmental  business  of  the  country,  but 
also,  in  critical  times,  to  fall,  sword  in  hand,  fighting  for  his 
right,  on  the  steps  of  his  throne,  rather  than  yield.  Such  a 
ruler  no  German  soldier  will  ever  leave  in  the  lurch,  and  the 
old  saying  of  1848  is  still  true:  "Only  soldiers  avail  against 
democrats."  Priests  might  do  much  harm  and  be  of  little 
help;  the  most  pious  nations  are  the  most  revolutionary, 
and  in  1848,  in  devout  Pomerania,  all  the  clergy  were  on 
the  side  of  the  government,  yet  the  whole  of  Lower  Pome- 
rania elected  socialistic  representatives:  mere  day-laborers, 
publicans,  and  provision  merchants.1 

1  Literally  egg  merchants.     (Trans.) 

18 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

Now  I  come  to  the  contents  of  your  gracious  letter  of  the 
2 ist  of  last  month,  and  I  should  prefer  to  begin  with  the  con- 
clusion of  that  letter,  and  the  expression  of  the  consciousness 
that  Frederick  the  Great  was  your  ancestor,  and  I  beg  Your 
Royal  Highness  to  follow  him  not  merely  as  a  general,  but 
also  as  a  statesman.  It  is  not  in  the  nature  of  the  great  king 
to  set  one's  trust  upon  such  factors  as  that  of  the  Home 
Mission;  the  times  are  certainly  different  to-day,  but  the 
results  to  be  obtained  by  speeches  and  societies  will  not 
afford,  even  to-day,  any  lasting  foundation  for  monarchical 
institutions;  of  them  the  saying  "soon  come,  soon  gone"  is 
true.  The  eloquence  of  opponents,  malicious  criticism, 
tactless  co-operation,  the  German  love  of  quarreling  and  lack 
of  discipline,  will  readily  prepare  a  disastrous  issue  for  the 
best  and  most  honorable  cause.  With  such  enterprises  as 
the  "Home  Mission,"  particularly  in  its  expansion  as  in- 
tended, Your  Royal  Highness's  name,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
should  not  be  so  closely  connected  that  it  might  be  involved 
in  any  possible  failure.  Yet  the  consequences  are  beyond 
all  computation  if  the  society  extends  to  all  the  great  cities, 
and  further  adopts  all  the  principles  and  tendencies  which 
are  already  extant  in  the  local  associations,  or  may  be  forced 
upon  them.  In  such  associations  what  finally  matters  is 
not  their  material  aim,  but  the  fact  that  the  leading  per- 
sonalities impress  upon  them  their  sign-manual  and  their 
control.  They  will  be  orators  and  clergymen,  and  very 
often  ladies,  even,  factors  which  can  only  be  utilized  with 
circumspection  if  they  are  to  be  politically  effective  in  the 
state;  and  I  should  not  like  to  know  that  the  people's 
opinion  of  their  future  sovereign  was  dependent  upon  their 
good  behavior  and  their  tact.  Every  mistake,  every  blunder, 
every  example  of  excess  of  zeal  in  the  activities  of  the  society 
will  give  the  republican  newspapers  occasion  to  identify  the 
royal  patron  of  the  society  with  its  errors. 

Your  Royal  Highness  cites  a  very  large  number  of  re- 
spectable names  as  those  of  persons  in  agreement  with  Your 
Royal  Highness's  sympathies.  Among  them  I  find  none  at 

19 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

all  of  persons  to  whom  I  should  care  to  intrust,  singly,  the 
responsibility  for  the  future  of  the  country;  but  then  the 
question  arises,  how  many  of  these  gentlemen  would  have 
interested  themselves  in  the  Home  Mission  if  they  had  not 
been  aware  that  Your  Royal  Highness  and  the  Princess  were 
interested  in  the  cause?  I  am  not  one  to  exert  myself  to 
arouse  suspicion  where  confidence  exists;  but  a  monarch,  as 
a  matter  of  experience,  cannot  avoid  all  suspicion,  and  Your 
Royal  Highness  is  too  near  that  high  office  not  to  test  every 
person  he  meets,  as  to  whether  the  cause  now  under  con- 
sideration is  the  thing  that  matters,  or  the  future  monarch 
and  his  favor.  Those  who  wish  to  be  honored  by  Your 
Royal  Highnesses  confidence  in  the  future  will  already,  to- 
day, endeavor  to  establish  a  bond,  a  relationship,  between 
themselves  and  the  future  Kaiser:  and  how  many  are  with- 
out some  secret  wish  or  ambition?  And  who  is  there  for 
whom,  in  our  monarchical  society,  the  endeavor  to  achieve 
some  sort  of  closer  relationship  with  the  monarch  will  remain 
ineffectual?  The  Red  Cross  and  other  societies  would  not 
find  so  many  supporters  without  Her  Majesty  the  Kaiserin; 
the  desire  to  be  somehow  connected  with  the  Court  comes 
to  the  aid  of  Christian  charity.  This  is  very  gratifying  and 
does  not  hurt  the  Kaiserin.  But  it  is  otherwise  with  the 
heir  to  the  throne.  Among  the  names  which  Your  Royal 
Highness  cites  there  are  none  at  all  without  some  political 
flavor,  and  behind  the  alacrity  to  further  the  wishes  of  the 
royal  patron  is  the  hope  of  obtaining  the  support  of  the 
future  Kaiser,  either  for  the  individual  or  for  the  faction  to 
which  he  belongs.  Your  Royal  Highness  will  have  to  make 
use  of  men  and  parties,  after  you  have  ascended  the  throne, 
with  circumspection,  and  with  varying  tactics,  according  to 
your  own  judgment;  without  the  possibility  of  surrendering, 
outwardly,  to  one  of  our  factions.  There  are  seasons  of 
liberalism  and  seasons  of  reaction,  and  even  of  the  rule  of 
force.  In  order  to  preserve  the  free  hand  which  is  necessary 
at  such  times  Your  Royal  Highness,  as  successor  to  the 
throne,  must  beware  lest  public  opinion  should  regard  you 

2O 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

as  adhering  to  a  party  movement.  This  would  not  fail  to 
occur  if  Your  Royal  Highness  were  to  stand  in  an  organic 
relation  to  the  Home  Mission  as  its  patron.  The  names  of 
Benda  and  Miquel  are  for  me  only  ornamental  trimmings; 
both  are  future  ministerial  candidates;  but  in  the  sphere  of 
the  Mission  they  would  soon  give  up  the  race  in  favor  of 
Stocker  and  other  clergymen.  In  the  very  name  of  "Mis- 
sion" there  is  a  prognostic  that  the  clergy  will  subscribe  to 
the  enterprise,  even  if  the  working  member  of  the  committee 
were  not  a  general  superintendent.  I  have  nothing  against 
Stocker;  he  has  for  me  only  one  defect  as  a  politician — 
namely,  that  he  is  a  priest;  and  as  a  priest  his  only  fault  is 
that  he  dabbles  in  politics.  I  can  take  pleasure  in  his  cour- 
age and  energy,  and  his  eloquence,  but  he  has  an  unlucky 
hand;  the  results  which  he1  obtains  are  only  momentary; 
he  is  not  able  to  establish  them  permanently;  every  equally 
good  speaker,  and  there  are  such,  snatches  them  from  him; 
it  will  be  impossible  to  separate  him  from  the  Home  Mission, 
and  his  ready  wit  assures  him  of  an  authoritative  influence 
therein  over  his  colleagues  and  the  lay  members.  Certainly, 
he  has  hitherto  acquired  a  reputation  which  he  will  find  more 
and  more  difficult  to  increase  and  maintain;  every  power  in 
the  state  is  stronger  without  him  than  with  him,  but  in  the 
arena  of  party  conflict  he  is  a  Samson.  He  is  at  the  head  of 
those  elements  which  are  in  flat  opposition  to  the  traditions 
of  Frederick  the  Great,  and  on  which  a  government  of  the 
German  Empire  could  place  no  dependence.  With  his  press 
and  his  little  tale  of  supporters  he  has  made  life  burdensome 
to  me  and  has  made  the  great  Conservative  party  insecure 
and  disunited.  But  the  "Home  Mission"  is  a  soil  from 
which  he,  like  the  giant  Antaeus,  will  continually  draw  fresh 
strength,  and  on  which  he  will  be  invincible.  The  task  of 
Your  Royal  Highness  and  of  your  future  Ministers  would 
be  made  essentially  more  difficult  if  it  were  to  include  the 
advocacy  of  the  "Home  Mission"  and  its  organs.  The 
Evangelical  clergyman,  as  soon  as  he  feels  that  he  is  strong 
enough,  is  as  much  addicted  to  theocracy  as  a  Catholic,  and 

21 


THE   KAISER  vs.    BISMARCK 

situation  existing  between  these  gentlemen  and  myself 
is  much  the  same  as  that  existing  between  myself  and 
every  other  faction  in  opposition  to  His  Majesty's  present 
government. 

I  am  in  truth  still  in  some  danger  of  writing  a  book;  I 
have  suffered  too  much,  during  the  past  twenty  years,  from 
the  poisonous  views  of  the  gentry  of  the  Kreuzzeitung  and 
the  evangelical  Windthorst1  to  be  able  to  speak  of  them 
briefly.  I  close  this  overlong  letter  with  my  dutiful  and 
heartfelt  thanks  for  the  favor  and  the  gracious  confidence 
of  which  Your  Royal  Highnesses  letter  gives  proof. 

To  this  I  received  the  following  reply: 

POTSDAM, 
January  14,  1888. 

I  am  in  receipt  of  Your  Highness's  letter,  and  express  my 
best  thanks  for  the  thorough  and  circumstantial  develop- 
ment of  the  standpoint  from  which  you  believe  that  you 
ought  to  dissuade  me  from  supporting  the  Home  Mission. 
I  can  assure  Your  Highness  that  I  have  taken  all  possible 
pains  to  make  your  point  of  view  my  own.  Before  all,  I 
fully  and  completely  recognize  the  necessity  of  withholding 
myself  from  close  contact,  to  say  nothing  of  identification, 
with  definite  political  party  movements.  But  this  has 
always  been  a  principle  of  mine,  by  which  I  have  strictly 
shaped  my  life  and'  conduct.  At  the  same  time  I  cannot, 
with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  convince  myself  that  any 
sort  of  political  "taking  sides"  can  be  recognized  in  my 
furtherance  of  the  efforts  of  the  Home  Mission.  This  was, 
is,  and,  so  far  as  in  us  lies,  will  always  in  future  remain 
simply  and  solely  a  work  of  charity  which  looks  to  the 
spiritual  health  and  sickness  of  the  poorer  classes;  and  I 
cannot,  in  spite  of  your  letter,  abandon  my  confident 
opinion  that  Your  Highness  yourself,  upon  closer  con- 
sideration, will  not  refuse  to  admit  the  justice  of  this 

1  Ludwig  Windthorst  (1812-91),  Hanoverian  solicitor;  Minister,  then 
leader  of  the  Center  Party  in  the  Prussian  Chamber  of  Deputies  and  the 
Reichstag. 

24 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

assumption.  It  is  accordingly  impossible,  after  the  full- 
est consideration  of  the  objections  advanced  by  Your  High- 
ness, to  withdraw  myself  from  a  work  of  whose  importance 
for  the  general  weal  I  am  firmly  convinced — a  conviction 
which  I  am  assured  is  now  widespread  and  well  founded  by 
the  countless  letters  and  addresses  from  all  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, particularly  from  the  Catholics  and  the  lower  laboring 
classes  of  the  population — yet  I  am  far  from  unwilling  to 
recognize,  with  Your  Highness,  that  it  is  desirable  and 
necessary  to  remove  by  a  spontaneous  action  the  grounds  of 
the  erroneous  supposition  that  this  is  a  matter  of  favoring 
individual  political  efforts.  To  this  end  I  shall  allow  Court 
Chaplain  Stocker  to  decide  to  withdraw  from  the  official 
leadership  of  the  City  Mission,  and  this  will  be  made  public 
in  a  fitting  manner,  not  compromising  to  himself.  Before 
such  a  manifestation,  I  think,  every  aspersion  upon  my 
intentions  and  my  position  must  necessarily  be  silenced 
— if  not,  then  woe  to  them  if  I  have  to  give  orders! — and 
Your  Highness  will  at  the  same  time  be  disposed  to  recognize 
what  a  high  value  I  set  upon  dispersing,  as  far  as  I  am  able, 
even  the  slightest  shadows  of  a  difference  of  opinion  betwen  us. 

WILHELM,  PRINCE  OF  PRUSSIA. 

The  foregoing  correspondence  evoked  the  first 
passing  fit  of  irritability  on  the  part  of  the  Prince 
toward  myself.  He  had  believed  that  I  should 
respond  to  his  letter  with  an  acknowledgment  in 
the  style  of  his  aspiring  followers,  while  I  had  held 
it  to  be  my  duty  to  warn  him,  in  my  autograph 
letter,  which  may  perhaps  be  considered  a  trifle 
didactic  and  whose  length  considerably  exceeded 
my  capacity  for  work,  of  the  exertions  by  which 
persons  and  cliques  were  seeking  to  assure  them- 
selves of  the  patronage  of  the  heir  to  the  throne. 
The  Prince's  answer,  both  in  its  form  and  in  its 
3  25 


THE   KAISER  vs.    BISMARCK 

situation  existing  between  these  gentlemen  and  myself 
is  much  the  same  as  that  existing  between  myself  and 
every  other  faction  in  opposition  to  His  Majesty's  present 
government. 

I  am  in  truth  still  in  some  danger  of  writing  a  book;  I 
have  suffered  too  much,  during  the  past  twenty  years,  from 
the  poisonous  views  of  the  gentry  of  the  Kreuzzeitung  and 
the  evangelical  Windthorst1  to  be  able  to  speak  of  them 
briefly.  I  close  this  overlong  letter  with  my  dutiful  and 
heartfelt  thanks  for  the  favor  and  the  gracious  confidence 
of  which  Your  Royal  Highness's  letter  gives  proof. 

To  this  I  received  the  following  reply: 

POTSDAM, 
January  74,  1888. 

I  am  in  receipt  of  Your  Highness's  letter,  and  express  my 
best  thanks  for  the  thorough  and  circumstantial  develop- 
ment of  the  standpoint  from  which  you  believe  that  you 
ought  to  dissuade  me  from  supporting  the  Home  Mission. 
I  can  assure  Your  Highness  that  I  have  taken  all  possible 
pains  to  make  your  point  of  view  my  own.  Before  all,  I 
fully  and  completely  recognize  the  necessity  of  withholding 
myself  from  close  contact,  to  say  nothing  of  identification, 
with  definite  political  party  movements.  But  this  has 
always  been  a  principle  of  mine,  by  which  I  have  strictly 
shaped  my  life  and'  conduct.  At  the  same  time  I  cannot, 
with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  convince  myself  that  any 
sort  of  political  "taking  sides"  can  be  recognized  in  my 
furtherance  of  the  efforts  of  the  Home  Mission.  This  was, 
is,  and,  so  far  as  in  us  lies,  will  always  in  future  remain 
simply  and  solely  a  work  of  charity  which  looks  to  the 
spiritual  health  and  sickness  of  the  poorer  classes;  and  I 
cannot,  in  spite  of  your  letter,  abandon  my  confident 
opinion  that  Your  Highness  yourself,  upon  closer  con- 
sideration, will  not  refuse  to  admit  the  justice  of  this 

1  Ludwig  Windthorst  (1812-91),  Hanoverian  solicitor;  Minister,  then 
leader  of  the  Center  Party  in  the  Prussian  Chamber  of  Deputies  and  the 
Reichstag. 

24 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

assumption.  It  is  accordingly  impossible,  after  the  full- 
est consideration  of  the  objections  advanced  by  Your  High- 
ness, to  withdraw  myself  from  a  work  of  whose  importance 
for  the  general  weal  I  am  firmly  convinced — a  conviction 
which  I  am  assured  is  now  widespread  and  well  founded  by 
the  countless  letters  and  addresses  from  all  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, particularly  from  the  Catholics  and  the  lower  laboring 
classes  of  the  population — yet  I  am  far  from  unwilling  to 
recognize,  with  Your  Highness,  that  it  is  desirable  and 
necessary  to  remove  by  a  spontaneous  action  the  grounds  of 
the  erroneous  supposition  that  this  is  a  matter  of  favoring 
individual  political  efforts.  To  this  end  I  shall  allow  Court 
Chaplain  Stocker  to  decide  to  withdraw  from  the  official 
leadership  of  the  City  Mission,  and  this  will  be  made  public 
in  a  fitting  manner,  not  compromising  to  himself.  Before 
such  a  manifestation,  I  think,  every  aspersion  upon  my 
intentions  and  my  position  must  necessarily  be  silenced 
— if  not,  then  woe  to  them  if  I  have  to  give  orders! — and 
Your  Highness  will  at  the  same  time  be  disposed  to  recognize 
what  a  high  value  I  set  upon  dispersing,  as  far  as  I  am  able, 
even  the  slightest  shadows  of  a  difference  of  opinion  betwen  us. 

WILHELM,  PRINCE  OF  PRUSSIA. 

The  foregoing  correspondence  evoked  the  first 
passing  fit  of  irritability  on  the  part  of  the  Prince 
toward  myself.  He  had  believed  that  I  should 
respond  to  his  letter  with  an  acknowledgment  in 
the  style  of  his  aspiring  followers,  while  I  had  held 
it  to  be  my  duty  to  warn  him,  in  my  autograph 
letter,  which  may  perhaps  be  considered  a  trifle 
didactic  and  whose  length  considerably  exceeded 
my  capacity  for  work,  of  the  exertions  by  which 
persons  and  cliques  were  seeking  to  assure  them- 
selves of  the  patronage  of  the  heir  to  the  throne. 
The  Prince's  answer,  both  in  its  form  and  in  its 
3  2$ 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

contents,  left  me  in  no  doubt  whatsoever  that  the 
lack  of  recognition  accorded  to  his  efforts,  and  my 
warning  criticism,  had  put  him  out  of  humor.  In 
the  concluding  part  of  his  letter  he  expresses,  in  a 
princely  fashion,  that  which  he  was  afterward  to 
express  in  the  imperial  fashion,  "  Whosoever 
opposes  me,  him  will  I  shatter." 

When  I  now  look  back  I  assume  that  the  Kaiser, 
during  the  twenty-one  months  when  I  was  his 
Chancellor,  was  only  with  difficulty  able  to  sup- 
press his  inclination  to  get  rid  of  an  inherited 
mentor;  until  this  inclination  suddenly  exploded, 
and  a  separation  which,  if  I  had  known  the 
Kaiser's  wish,  I  would  have  brought  about  with 
an  avoidance  of  all  external  sensation,  was  forced 
upon  me  suddenly,  in  an  injurious  and,  I  might 
say,  an  insulting  fashion. 

Nevertheless,  events  were  so  far  in  correspond- 
ence with  my  advice  that  participation  in  the 
proposed  Christian  work  was,  to  begin  with,  con- 
fined to  less  and  less  exclusive  circles.  The  fact 
that  the  preliminary  scene,  of  which  I  had  disap- 
proved, had  taken  place  in  Count  Waldersee's 
house  contributed  to  put  this  prominent  person- 
ality even  more  out  of  humor  with  the  Prince's 
circle  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the  case. 
At  an  earlier  period  I  had  for  a  long  time  been 
friendly  with  him,  and  had  learned  to  estimate  his 
value,  in  the  Franco-Prussian  War,  as  a  soldier  and 
a  political  colleague;  so  that  later  it  offended  my 
ideas  of  what  was  fitting  to  recommend  him  to  the 

Kaiser  for  a  military  position  of  a  political  nature. 

26 


PRINCE  WILHELM 

After  further  official  contact  with  the  count  I  be- 
came doubtful  of  his  political  suitability,  and  as 
Count  Moltke,1  in  his  position  as  Chief  of  the 
General  Staff,  required  an  ad  latus,  I  had  occasion 
to  inquire  into  the  opinions  prevailing  in  military 
circles  before  I  submitted  my  views  to  the  Kaiser, 
as  by  him  commanded.  The  result  was  that  I 
called  His  Majesty's  attention  to  General  von 
Caprivi,2  although  I  knew  that  the  latter  had  not 
as  good  an  opinion  of  me  as  I  had  of  him.  My 
idea  that  Caprivi  ought  to  be  Moltke's  successor 
was  frustrated,  I  believe,  in  the  last  resort,  by  the 
difficulty  of  establishing,  between  two  such  inde- 
pendent characters,  the  modus  vivendi  which  was 
necessary  in  a  dual  control  of  the  General  Staff. 
This  task  seemed  easy  of  solution  to  the  highest 
circles,  inasmuch  as  the  position  of  an  ad  lotus  to 
Count  Moltke  would  be  conferred  upon  General 
von  Waldersee;  and  in  his  new  position  the  latter 
would  be  brought  into  closer  contact  with  the 
monarch  and  his  successors  upon  the  throne.  In 
the  sphere  of  nonmilitary  politics  his  name  first 
became  known  in  wider  circles — and,  to  tell  the 
truth,  in  connection  with  that  of  Court  Chaplain 
Stocker — through  the  discussion  relating  to  the 
Home  Mission  which  was  held  in  his  house. 

On  New-Year's  Eve,  1887,  at  the  Lehrter  railway 
station,  from  which  he  was  traveling  to  Friedrichs- 

1  Hellmut  Count  von  Moltke,  General  Field  Marshal,  born  October  26, 
1800;  died  April  24,  1891. 

2  Leo  Count  von  Caprivi,  born  February  24, 1831;  died  February  6,  1899; 
1882,  Divisional  Commander  in  Metz;   1883-88,  Chief  of  the  Admiralty; 
1888,  Army  Corps  Commander  in  Hanover;  1890-94,  Imperial  Chancellor. 

27 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

ruh,  my  son  met  the  Prince,  who  was  on  the  look- 
out for  him,  and  begged  him  to  tell  me  that  the 
Stocker  affair  was  now  quite  harmless;  he  added 
that  my  son  must  be  thoroughly  sick  of  the  affair, 
but  he,  the  Prince,  had  interceded  for  him. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

ACCORDING  to  my  observations,  which  were 
founded  on  His  Majesty's  statements,  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden,1  who  had  supported  me  in  a 
willing  and  effectual  manner  at  an  earlier  period, 
had,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  a  disturbing  influ- 
ence upon  the  Kaiser's  resolutions  during  the 
latter  period  of  my  administration.  Amenable 
earlier  than  most  of  the  other  confederate  princes 
to  the  persuasion  that  the  German  question  could 
be  solved  only  by  the  furtherance  of  Prussia's 
efforts  toward  hegemony,  he  came  to  oppose  the 
Nationalist  policy  with  all  his  might — not  with  the 
assiduity  of  the  Duke  of  Coburg,2  but  with  greater 
consideration  for  the  Prussian  dynasty,  to  which 
he  was  nearly  related,  and  without  the  fitful  inter- 
course with  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  the  Court  of 
Vienna,  and  the  ruling  circles  in  England  and  Bel- 
gium which  the  duke  maintained.  His  political 
relations  were  confined  within  the  limits  which 
the  German  interests  and  his  family  connection 
indicated  to  him.  He  had  no  need,  real  or  appar- 
ent, to  concern  himself  in  the  more  important 

1  Friedrich  I,  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  brother-in-law  to  Wilhelm  I,  born 
September  9,  1826;  died  September  28,  1907. 
8  Ernst  II,  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  born  1818,  died  1893. 

29 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

ruh,  my  son  met  the  Prince,  who  was  on  the  look- 
out for  him,  and  begged  him  to  tell  me  that  the 
Stocker  affair  was  now  quite  harmless;  he  added 
that  my  son  must  be  thoroughly  sick  of  the  affair, 
but  he,  the  Prince,  had  interceded  for  him. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

ACCORDING  to  my  observations,  which  were 
founded  on  His  Majesty's  statements,  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden,1  who  had  supported  me  in  a 
willing  and  effectual  manner  at  an  earlier  period, 
had,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  a  disturbing  influ- 
ence upon  the  Kaiser's  resolutions  during  the 
latter  period  of  my  administration.  Amenable 
earlier  than  most  of  the  other  confederate  princes 
to  the  persuasion  that  the  German  question  could 
be  solved  only  by  the  furtherance  of  Prussia's 
efforts  toward  hegemony,  he  came  to  oppose  the 
Nationalist  policy  with  all  his  might — not  with  the 
assiduity  of  the  Duke  of  Coburg,2  but  with  greater 
consideration  for  the  Prussian  dynasty,  to  which 
he  was  nearly  related,  and  without  the  fitful  inter- 
course with  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  the  Court  of 
Vienna,  and  the  ruling  circles  in  England  and  Bel- 
gium which  the  duke  maintained.  His  political 
relations  were  confined  within  the  limits  which 
the  German  interests  and  his  family  connection 
indicated  to  him.  He  had  no  need,  real  or  appar- 
ent, to  concern  himself  in  the  more  important 

1  Friedrich  I,  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  brother-in-law  to  Wilhelm  I,  born 
September  9,  1826;  died  September  28,  1907. 

2  Ernst  II,  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  born  1818,  died  1893. 

29 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

transactions  of  European  politics,  and  was  not, 
like  the  Coburg  brothers,  exposed  to  the  tempta- 
tions which  resided  in  their  belief  in  their  own  su- 
perior capacity  for  the  handling  of  political  ques- 
tions. For  this  reason,  too,  his  environment  had 
more  influence  upon  his  views  than  upon  the  Co- 
burgish  overestimation  of  self  displayed  by  Duke 
Ernst  and  Prince  Albert,1  which  had  its  roots  in 
the  halo  of  wisdom  that  surrounded  the  first  King 
of  the  Belgians,2  because  he  had  adroitly  looked 
after  his  own  interests. 

There  had  been  times  when  the  grand  duke, 
under  the  stress  of  external  conditions,  was  not  in 
a  position  to  give  practical  proof  of  his  conviction 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  German  question  ought 
to  be  solved;  times  which  were  connected  with 
the  name  of  the  Minister  von  Meysenbug3  and 
the  year  1866.  In  both  cases  he  found  himself 
confronted  by  a  force  majeure.  In  the  chief  in- 
stance he  was  always  inclined  to  obey  the  best — 
the  Nationalistic — impulses  of  his  craving  for  popu- 
larity, and  his  effort  in  this  direction  could  only 
suffer  by  a  parallel  effort  to  obtain  recognition  in 
the  civil  sphere,  in  the  direction  indicated  by  the 
example  of  Louis  Philippe,  even  where  the  two 
could  with  difficulty  be  reconciled.  That  the 
grand  duke  was,  in  the  difficult  time  of  the  so- 
journ at  Versailles,  when  I  was  in  conflict  with 

1  Albert,  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg,  Prince  Consort  of  Queen  Victoria,  born 
1819,  died  1861. 

3  Leopold  I,  Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg,  born  1790;  first  King  of  Belgium  1831; 
died  1865. 

8  Wilhelm  Freiherr  von  Meysenbug  (1813-66);  1851,  Minister  of  Baden 
in  Berlin;    1856-60,  Prime  Minister  of  Baden. 

30 


THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

foreign,  feminine,  and  military  influences,  the  only 
one  among  the  German  princes  who  gave  me  his 
support,  before  the  King,  in  the  matter  of  the  im- 
perial dignity,  and  that  he  helped  me  actively 
and  effectively  to  overcome  his  Prussian  particu- 
laristic reluctance  is  a  well-known  fact.  The 
Crown  Prince,  where  his  father  was  concerned, 
displayed  his  wonted  discretion,  which  prevented 
his  effective  assertion  of  his  Nationalist  convic- 
tions. 

The  good  will  of  the  grand  duke  was  mine  for 
decades  after  the  peace,  if  I  ignore  the  temporary 
differences  which  arose  when  the  interests  of  Baden, 
as  he  or  his  officials  conceived  them,  clashed  with 
the  imperial  policy. 

Herr  von  Roggenbach,  who  for  a  time  passed  for 
the  spiritus  rector  of  Baden  politics,  had,  in  my 
presence,  at  the  time  of  the  peace  negotiations  of 
1866,  expressed  himself  as  in  favor  of  a  diminution 
of  Bavaria  and  an  enlargement  of  Baden.  To  him 
was  traced  back  the  rumor  put  about  in  1881  that 
Baden  was  to  be  made  a  kingdom. 

That  the  grand  duke  wished  to  enlarge  the 
area,  if  not  of  his  territory,  at  least  of  his  activities, 
was  made  manifest  later  by  the  movement  in 
favor  of  the  restoration  of  military  and  political 
relations  between  Baden  and  Alsace-Lorraine.  I 
refused  to  co-operate  in  the  execution  of  such  a 
plan,  because  I  could  not  avoid  the  impression 
that  Baden's  position,  as  regards  the  improvement 
of  the  situation  in  Alsace,  and  the  transformation 
of  French  into  German  sympathies,  was  perhaps 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

even  less  well  qualified,  and  in  any  case  not  more 
advantageous,  than  that  of  the  present  imperial 
administration  would  be. 

In  the  administration  of  Baden  the  kind  of 
bureaucracy  adapted  to  South  German  habits — 
one  might  call  it  a  government  by  clerks — was 
even  more  rigorously  developed  than  in  the  other 
South  German  states,  including  Nassau.  Bureau- 
cratic overdevelopment  is  not  unknown  in  con- 
nection with  North  Germany  also,  especially  in 
the  higher  circles,  and  will,  in  consequence  of  the 
present  administration  of  local  self-government 
(lucus  a  non  lucendo),  penetrate  even  into  rural 
circles;  but  hitherto  its  adepts  have  with  us  been 
prominent  officials,  whose  sense  of  justice  is  made 
more  acute  by  their  degree  of  education;  yet  in 
South  Germany  the  importance  of  the  official 
class,  which  with  us  belongs  to  the  subordinate 
classes,  or  is  on  the  fringe  of  them,  is  greater,  and 
the  government  policy,  which  even  before  1848 
was  calculated  more  with  an  eye  to  popularity 
than  was  usual  elsewhere  in  Germany,  proved,  in 
time  of  disorder,  to  be  precisely  that  which  had 
established  itself  least  firmly,  and  whose  root  con- 
nection with  the  dynasty  was  the  weakest.  Baden 
was  in  those  years  the  only  state  in  which  the 
experience  of  Duke  Karl  of  Brunswick1  was  re- 
peated, inasmuch  as  the  sovereign  had  to  leave 
his  country. 


1  Karl  Duke  of  Brunswick,  born  1804;  succeeded  1823;  on  September  7, 
1830,  was  driven  out  of  the  country  by  a  national  uprising;  died  in  Geneva 
1873. 

32 


THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

The  ruling  sovereign  had  grown  up  in  the  tradi- 
tion that  striving  for  popularity  and  accommo- 
dating oneself  to  every  movement  of  public  opinion 
is  the  foundation  of  the  modern  art  of  govern- 
ment. Louis  Philippe  was  a  sort  of  pattern  for 
the  external  attitude  of  the  constitutional  mon- 
arch, and  since  he  had  played  his  part  as  such  on 
the  European  stage  of  Paris,  he  acquired,  for  the 
German  princes,  a  significance  not  unlike  that 
possessed  by  the  Paris  fashions  for  German  ladies. 
That  even  the  military  side  of  the  political  life  of 
the  state  had  not  remained  untouched  by  the 
system  of  the  Citizen  King  was  shown  by  the 
revolt  of  the  Baden  troops,  which  so  far  had  not 
occurred  in  so  ignominious  a  fashion  in  any  other 
German  state.  In  these  retrospective  medita- 
tions I  have  always  had  my  misgivings  as  to  co- 
operating to  the  end  that  the  development  of 
affairs  in  the  imperial  territory1  shall  give  way  to 
the  governmental  policy  of  Baden. 

However  Nationalistic  in  his  ideas  the  grand 
duke  might  be  when  left  to  himself,  he  was,  never- 
theless, not  always  able  to  resist  the  particularist 
policy  of  his  officials,  based  upon  material  in- 
terests, and  in  the  event  of  a  conflict  it  would 
naturally  be  difficult  for  him  to  sacrifice  the  local 
interests  of  Baden  to  those  of  the  Empire. 

A  latent  conflict  lay  in  the  rivalry  of  the  im- 
perial railways  with  the  railways  of  Baden,  and 
this  conflict  became  apparent  in  connection  with 
Baden's  relations  with  Switzerland.  To  the  Baden 


1  Alsace-Lorraine.     (Trans.) 

33 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

officials  the  cultivation  and  reinforcement  of  Social 
Democracy  in  the  Swiss  cantons  was  less  incon- 
venient than  prejudice  to,  or  complaints  from,  the 
numerous  subjects  of  Baden  who  were  members  of 
the  party  and  were  making  a  livelihood  in  Switzer- 
land. That  the  imperial  government,  in  its  be- 
havior to  its  neighbor  state,  pursued  no  other  aim 
than  that  of  supporting  the  Conservative  ele- 
ments in  Switzerland  against  the  influence  and  the 
propagandist  pressure  of  foreign  and  domestic 
Social  Democracy  was  a  fact  of  which  the  Baden 
government  could  entertain  no  doubt.  It  was 
said  that  we  were  negotiating,  with  the  most 
respectable  Swiss  citizens,  an  agreement  which 
was  unexpressed,  but  was  at  the  same  time  com- 
plied with,  and  which,  thanks  to  the  support 
which  we  guaranteed  our  friends,  led  practically 
to  the  result  that  the  central  political  administra- 
tion of  Switzerland  obtained  a  firmer  position  and 
a  stricter  control  than  of  old  in  respect  of  the  Ger- 
man Socialists  and  the  Democratic  politics  of  the 
cantons. 

Whether  Herr  von  Marschall1  had  made  this 
state  of  affairs  clear  in  his  report  to  Karlsruhe  I 
do  not  know;  I  do  not  remember  that  he  ever 
sought  or  had  a  conversation  with  me  in  the  seven 
years  during  which  he  was  the  diplomatic  repre- 
sentative of  Baden.  But  through  his  intimacy 

1  Adolf  Hermann  Freiherr  von  Marschall  von  Bieberstein  (1842-1912); 
a  Baden  jurist;  1871,  Attorney  General;  1878-81,  Member  of  the  Reichs- 
tag; 1883-90,  Baden's  Minister  in  Berlin,  and  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Federal  Council;  1890,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  Foreign  Office;  1894, 
Prussian  Minister  of  State;  1897,  German  Ambassador  in  Constantinople. 

34 


THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

with  my  colleague  Boetticher1  and  his  relations 
with  his  colleagues  at  the  Foreign  Office  he  per- 
sonally was,  at  any  rate,  fully  informed.  I  was 
told  that  he  had  sought  for  an  even  longer  period 
to  win  the  sympathies  of  the  grand  duke  and  to 
create  an  antipathy  against  those  persons  who  had 
obstructed  his  view  upward.  I  remember,  in 
connection  with  him,  a  remark  of  Count  Harry 
Arnim's,  made  at  a  time  when  the  latter  used 
often  to  converse  with  me. 

The  traffic  across  the  French  frontier,  again, 
from  the  standpoint  of  Baden,  is  to  be  regarded 
and  treated  otherwise  than  according  to  the  im- 
perial policy.  The  number  of  the  citizens  of  Baden 
who  find  employment  in  Switzerland  and  Alsace 
as  laborers,  shop  assistants,  and  waiters,  and  who, 
apart  from  Alsace,  are  interested  in  an  undis- 
turbed connection  with  Lyons  and  Paris,  is  very 
considerable,  and  it  was  scarcely  to  be  expected 
of  the  grand  ducal  officials  that  they  would  sub- 
ordinate their  administrative  affairs  to  an  im- 
perial policy  whose  political  aims  were  beneficial 
to  the  Empire,  but  whose  local  disadvantages 
were  burdensome  to  Baden. 

From  such  causes  of  friction  arose  a  press 
campaign  between  the  semiofficial  and  even 
official  organs  of  Baden  and  the  Norddeutsche 
Allgemeine  Zeitung. 

1  Karl  Heinrich  von  Boetticher  (1833-1907);  Prussian  jurist;  1869-72 
in  the  Ministry  of  the  Interior;  then  in  the  Provincial  Administration,  and 
a  Conservative  member  of  the  Reichstag;  1880,  Secretary  of  State  of  the 
Interior  and  Prussian  Minister  of  State;  from  1881  Chancellor-substitute; 
1888-97,  vice-president  of  the  Prussian  Cabinet. 

35 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

In  respect  of  its  general  tone  neither  side  was 
free  from  blame.  The  controversial  style  of  the 
Baden  newspapers  was  like  that  of  a  public  prose- 
cutor, and  departed  as  far  from  the  rules  of  or- 
dinary courtesy  as  did  that  of  the  Berlin  periodical, 
which  I  could  not  keep  free  of  the  acrid  language 
which  was  a  peculiarity  of  my  then  friend  Herr  von 
Rottenburg,  the  head  of  the  Imperial  Chancellery, 
as  a  gentleman  learned  in  the  law,  for  I  had  not 
always  time  to  concern  myself  with  the  editorial 
offices  of  publicist  journals,  even  in  the  way  of 
controlling  them  merely. 

I  remember  that  late  one  evening  in  1885  I  sud- 
denly received  a  command  from  the  Crown  Prince 
to  go  to  the  Dutch  Palace,  where  I  found  His 
Royal  Highness  and  the  grand  duke,  the  latter 
in  an  ungracious  mood,  as  a  result  of  an  article  in 
the  Norddeutsche  Allgemeine  Zeitung,  which  was 
engaged  in  a  controversy  with  the  semiofficial 
journal  of  Baden.  I  have  no  fuller  recollection  of 
the  circumstances  of  this  controversy,  nor  do  I 
know  whether  the  article  referred  to  in  the  Berlin 
newspaper  was  officially  inspired.  It  might  have 
been,  without  coming  to  my  knowledge  before 
going  to  press;  the  occasions  on  which  I  found 
time  and  inclination  to  influence  the  output  of  the 
press  were  much  rarer  than  the  press,  and  there- 
fore the  public,  assumed.  I  did  so  only  in  con- 
nection with  such  questions  or  personal  attacks  as 
had  a  particular  interest  for  me,  and  weeks  and 
months  went  by,  even  when  I  was  in  Berlin, 
without  my  having  found  either  time  or  inclina- 

36 


THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

tion  to  read  the  articles  for  which  I  was  held 
responsible,  to  say  nothing  of  writing  them  or 
having  them  written.  But  the  grand  duke,  like 
everybody  else,  regarded  me  as  responsible  for  the 
expressions  of  the  journal  referred  to  in  connec- 
tion with  this  (to  him)  vexatious  affair. 

The  manner  in  which  he  reacted  to  this  per- 
formance on  the  part  of  the  press  was  peculiar. 
The  Kaiser  was  at  that  time  seriously  ill,  and  the 
grand  duchess  had  come  to  look  after  him.  In 
these  circumstances  the  grand  duke  had  made  the 
article  in  question  an  occasion  for  giving  his 
brother-in-law,  the  Crown  Prince,  to  understand 
that  in  consequence  of  this  infamous  outrage  he 
would  immediately  leave  Berlin  with  his  wife  and 
would  not  conceal  the  reason  for  his  departure. 
Now  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  attentions  which  the 
Kaiser  received  from  his  daughter  were  not  neces- 
sary to  him  as  a  patient,  but  were  a  demonstra- 
tion of  filial  affection  which  he  endured  with 
knightly  courtesy.  But  it  was  just  this  peculiar 
characteristic  of  his  which  was  predominant  in  his 
relations  with  his  wife  and  daughter,  and  every 
discord  within  the  narrow  family  circle  had  a 
depressing  and  disheartening  effect  upon  him. 

I  therefore  did  my  utmost  to  spare  the  sick 
sovereign  any  experiences  of  this  kind,  and — well, 
what  it  was  that  I  did  I  no  longer  remember,  but 
at  all  events  I  did  all  that  was  possible,  in  a  con- 
ference of  more  than  two  hours,  with  the  vigorous 
and  effectual  assistance  of  the  Crown  Prince,  to 
pacify  his  royal  brother-in-law.  Probably  the  rec- 

37 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

onciliation  was  effected  by  my  protest  against 
any  hypothesis  of  official  ill  will  in  the  publication 
of  a  new  and  tendencious  article  in  the  Nord- 
deutsche  Allgemeine  Zeitung.  I  remember  that  it 
dealt  with  the  criticism  of  some  measure  of  the 
Baden  Cabinet,  and  that  the  irritability  of  the 
grand  duke  allowed  me  to  conjecture  that  he 
had,  in  this  particular  case,  personally  interfered 
in  the  business  of  the  state,  as  he  held  such  inter- 
ference to  be  compatible  with  the  observation  of 
constitutional  principles. 

I  learned  from  the  court  circles  in  Berlin  and 
Karlsruhe  that  the  cause  of  the  change  which 
seemed  to  occur  in  the  grand  duke's  mood  during 
the  latter  part  of  my  official  activity  was  the  fact 
that  while  he  was  present  in  Berlin,  harassed  by 
the  affair  concerning  himself  and  his  wife,  I  had 
not  given  sufficient  attention  to  the  intercourse 
usual  in  court  life.  I  do  not  know  whether  this 
is  correct,  and  I  am  not  qualified  to  judge  how  far 
the  intrigues  of  the  Baden  court  had  been  at 
work,  whose  mouthpiece,  I  was  told,  in  addition  to 
Roggenbach,  was  Court  Marshal  von  Gemmingen, 
whose  daughter  the  Freiherr  von  Marschall  had 
married.  It  is  possible  that  the  latter,  the 
Attorney  General  of  Baden,  and  shortly  afterward 
the  representative  of  Baden  on  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil, did  not  regard  his  career  as  ending  with  his 
promotion  to  the  presidency  of  the  Foreign 
Office  of  the  German  Empire;  and  the  fact  is 
that  between  him  and  Herr  von  Boetticher,  during 
the  last  part  of  my  administration,  an  intimacy 

38 


THE  GRAND  DUKE  OF  BADEN 

had  developed  which  was  based  upon  a  common 
and  feminine  interest  in  questions  of  rank  and 
precedence. 

Although,  under  the  repeated  attacks  of  ill 
humor  to  which  the  grand  duke  was  subject,  his 
good  will  for  me  gradually  cooled,  yet  I  do  not 
believe  that  he  consciously  aimed  at  my  removal 
from  office.  His  influence  over  the  Kaiser,  which 
I  have  mentioned  as  interfering  with  my  policy, 
made  itself  felt  in  questions  of  the  Kaiser's  attitude 
toward  the  working  classes,  and  may  be  traced 
in  connection  with  the  Socialist  laws.  I  have  been 
credibly  informed  that  the  Kaiser,  in  the  winter 
of  1890,  before  he  suddenly  decided  to  abandon 
his  intention  of  offering  resistance,  as  I  had 
counseled,  consulted  the  grand  duke,  and  that 
the  latter,  in  the  spirit  of  the  traditions  of  Baden, 
recommended  the  winning  over  rather  than  the 
overcoming  of  the  adversary;  but  he  had  been 
surprised  and  displeased  when  the  change  in  His 
Majesty's  intentions  led  to  my  dismissal. 

His  advice  would  not  have  taken  effect  if  His 
Majesty  had  not  been  inclined  to  take  steps  to 
insure  that  a  proper  appreciation  of  suitable  action 
on  the  part  of  the  monarch  should  not  be  further 
prejudiced  by  any  doubt  as  to  whether  the  Kaiser's 
resolutions  originated  with  the  Kaiser  or  with  the 
Chancellor.  The  "new  ruler"  felt  the  need  not 
only  of  getting  rid  of  his  mentor,  but  of  per- 
mitting of  no  eclipse  in  the  present  or  the  future, 
such  as  might  ensue  from  the  unrolling  of  a  cloud 
from  the  Chancellery,  perhaps  like  the  cloud 

39 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

evoked  by  Richelieu  or  Mazarm.  An  incidental 
remark  made  by  Count  Waldersee  at  breakfast, 
in  the  presence  of  the  aide-de-camp,  Adolf  von 
Billow,  had  made  a  lasting  impression  on  him.  It 
was  to  the  effect  "that  Frederick  the  Great  would 
never  have  been  the  Great  if  on  his  accession  to 
power  he  had  found  and  retained  a  Minister  of 
Bismarck's  importance  and  authority." 

After  my  dismissal  the  grand  duke  sided  against 
me.  When  in  February,  1891,  the  municipal  au- 
thorities of  Baden-Baden  were  moved  to  offer  me 
the  freedom  of  the  city,  he  sent  for  the  chief 
burgomaster  and  called  him  to  account  for  such 
want  of  consideration  to  the  Kaiser.  A  little  later 
he  had  a  conversation  with  Maxime  du  Camp,  the 
author,  who  was  living  in  Baden-Baden.  The 
author  brought  me  into  the  conversation,  but  the 
grand  duke  cut  him  short  with  the  remark, 
"//  n'est  quun  vieux  radoteur"  ("He  is  only  an 
old  driveler"). 


CHAPTER  III 

BOETTICHER 

KAISER  WILHELM  II  felt  no  need  of  collaborators 
with  opinions  of  their  own,  who  could  approach 
him,  in  their  own  department,  with  the  authority 
of  expert  knowledge  and  experience.  The  word 
"experience"  on  my  lips  would  irritate  him,  and 
occasionally  evoke  the  remark:  "Experience? 
Yes,  of  course,  I  haven't  any."  In  order  to  make 
expert  suggestions  to  his  Ministers  he  would  ap- 
ply to  their  subordinates  and  obtain  information 
from  them,  or  from  private  people,  on  the  basis  of 
which  he  might  take  the  initiative  in  his  relations 
with  the  departmental  Ministers.  Besides  Hinz- 
peter1  and  others  I  found  Herr  Boetticher  especially 
useful  to  me  in  this  connection. 

I  had  known  his  father,2  and  in  1851  had  sat 
with  him  upon  the  Bund,  and  was  attracted  by 
the  exceptionally  pleasing  appearance  of  the  son, 
who  was  more  talented  than  the  father,  while  his 
inferior  in  honesty  and  firmness  of  character. 
Through  my  influence  with  Kaiser  Wilhelm  I,  I 

1  Georg  Ernst  Hinzpeter  (1827-1907),  Doctor  of  Philosophy  and  gymna- 
sium teacher;  from  1866  Prince  Wilhelm's  tutor;  an  adviser  and  helper  of 
the  Kaiser,  and  in  1904  a  member  of  the  Prussian  House  of  Peers. 

*  Doctor  Boetticher,  from  1850  Prussian  Commissary  of  the  Interior  in 
the  Central  Administration  of  the  Bundestag  at  Frankfurt. 

4  4I 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

furthered  the  son's  career  fairly  quickly;  he  be- 
came, on  my  recommendation,  governor — Ober- 
prdsident — in  Schleswig,  Secretary  of  State,  and 
Minister  of  State,  entirely  through  my  efforts, 
but  he  was  Minister  always  only  in  the  capacity  of 
my  amanuensis;  an  aide-de-camp,  or  adjutant,  as 
they  say  in  St.  Petersburg,  who,  by  the  Kaiser's 
wish,  had  merely  to  represent  my  policy  in  the 
Cabinet  and  the  Federal  Council,  especially  when 
I  was  unable  to  be  present.  He  had  no  other  ad- 
ministrative duties  than  the  task  of  supporting 
me.  This  was  a  position  which,  at  my  suggestion, 
was  first  held  by  the  Minister  Delbriick,  and  which 
was  finally  created,  in  order  to  represent  and 
relieve  me,  by  His  Majesty.  Delbriick  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Federal,  later  the  Imperial,  Chancel- 
lery, where  he  was  in  constitutional  law  the  highest 
responsible  ministerial  officer  of  the  Imperial 
Chancellor,  and  was  then  appointed  Minister,  so 
that  he  might  support  the  Imperial  Chancellor  in 
the  Cabinet  and  represent  him  in  his  absence. 
Delbriick  had  represented  my  views  in  a  conscien- 
tious manner,  even  when  his  own  ideas  upon  cer- 
tain questions  differed  from  mine,  and  retired 
because  this  representation  was  in  such  definite 
contradiction  to  his  own  convictions  that  he  did 
not  believe  it  possible  to  overlook  it.  On  his  own 
recommendation  he  was  followed  by  the  Hessian 
ex-Minister,  Von  Hofmann,  who  was  regarded  as 
manageable,  and  had  no  political  past  to  trouble 
about.  Moreover,  he  undertook  the  direction  of 
a  branch  department  of  which  the  scope  had  been 

42 


BOETTICHER 

very  materially  reduced,  and  which  went  by  the 
name  of  the  "  Board  of  Trade."  He  assumed  that 
in  addition  to  fostering  German  trade  he  had  par- 
ticular duties  and  privileges  in  respect  of  Prussian 
trade,  in  the  sphere  of  legislation ;  and  he  misused 
the  independence  conferred  upon  him  by  this  po- 
sition, which  he  himself  had  desired,  in  order  to 
prepare,  without  my  knowledge,  drafts  of  bills 
affecting  imperial  affairs,  which  did  not  meet  with 
my  assent,  especially  such  as  in  my  opinion  over- 
stepped the  limits  of  labor  protection  and  verged 
upon  the  sphere  of  compulsion,  in  the  form  of  a 
limitation  of  the  personal  independen.ce  and  au- 
thority of  the  worker  and  father  of  a  family;  from 
which,  in  the  long  run,  I  anticipated  no  beneficial 
effects.  Hence,  as  the  repeated  remonstrances 
(which  I  made  in  respect  of  these  proposals  which 
for  me  meant  opposition  and  more  assiduous  work) 
to  the  Minister  of  this  department  of  the  superior 
Councilors  of  the  Board  of  Trade  remained  with- 
out effect,  I  induced  Field  Marshal  von  Man- 
teuffel  to  accept  Herr  von  Hofmann  as  Minister 
in  the  Imperial  Provinces. 

I  then  begged  the  Kaiser  to  appoint  Herr  von 
Boetticher  as  Hofmann's  successor,  and  I  was  able 
to  promise  myself,  from  this  official,  who  was 
skilled  in  matters  of  parliamentary  procedure,  the 
support  which  this  post  of  Minister  without  a  de- 
partment, in  the  shape  of  an  ad  lotus  to  the  Chan- 
cellor and  Prime  Minister,  was  exclusively  created 
to  provide.  Herr  von  Boetticher  was  appointed 
as  my  subordinate  in  the  imperial  service,  as 

43 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

Secretary  of  State  of  the  Interior,  and  in  the 
Prussian  service  as  my  official  assistant,  to  sup- 
port me  by  representing  my  views,  but  to  do 
nothing  independently  of  me.  He  performed  this 
duty  willingly  and  skillfully  for  years,  and  advanced 
his  own  opinions  in  my  presence  only  with  great 
reserve,  and,  I  presume,  only  at  the  instigation  of 
parliamentary  or  other  circles.  A  definitive  ex- 
pression of  my  opinion  was  always  enough  to 
insure  his  final  assent  and  co-operation.  He  pos- 
sessed notable  endowments  for  an  under-secre- 
tary,  was  an  excellent  parliamentary  debater,  a 
skillful  negotiator,  and  had  a  talent  for  bringing 
intellectual  values  of  the  higher  currency  home 
to  the  people  in  the  form  of  small  change,  and  by 
the  sort  of  good-humored  honesty  peculiar  to  him 
he  was  able  to  exert  influence  on  their  behalf. 
That  he  was  never  sufficiently  settled  in  his  opin- 
ions to  represent  them  steadfastly  in  the  Reichs- 
tag, let  alone  to  the  Kaiser,  was  not  essentially  a 
defect  in  the  sphere  of  operations  assigned  to  him; 
and  while  he  was  morbidly  irritable  in  the  matter 
of  orders  and  rank,  so  that  when  his  expectations 
were  disappointed  he  would  burst  into  tears,  I 
was  successful  in  my  efforts  to  spare  and  to  gratify 
his  sensibilities.  My  confidence  in  him  was  so 
great  that  after  the  departure  of  Herr  von  Putt- 
kamer  I  recommended  him  as  his  successor  in  the 
post  of  vice-president  of  the  Cabinet.  In  this 
position,  too,  he  remained  the  representative  of 
the  President,  myself.  There  is  no  room  for  du- 
alism in  the  post  of  Prime  Minister.  I  had  ac- 

44 


BOETTICHER 

customed  myself  to  treat  him  as  a  personal  friend, 
who  on  his  side  was  perfectly  contented  with  our 
relations.  I  was  all  the  less  prepared  for  a  .disap- 
pointment because  I  was  in  a  position  to  do  him  a 
substantial  service  in  respect  of  his  family  interests, 
which  were  seriously  endangered  by  the  debts  and 
misdemeanors  of  his  father-in-law,  a  bank  director 
in  Stralsund. 

I  cannot  exactly  determine  the  precise  moment 
when  he  first  surrendered  to  the  Kaiser's  tempta- 
tions and  began  to  keep  in  closer  touch  with  him 
than  with  me.  The  possibility  that  he  could  act 
dishonestly  toward  me  was  so  far  from  my  thought 
that  I  first  had  proof  of  it  when  in  1890,  in  the 
Crown  Council,  the  Ministry,  and  the  civil  ser- 
vice he  publicly  opposed  me,  supporting  the  Kai- 
ser's suggestions,  my  fundamentally  adverse  opin- 
ion of  which  was  known  to  him.  Communications 
which  reached  me  later,  and  a  retrospective  con- 
sideration of  incidents  to  which  I  vouchsafed  little 
attention  at  the  moment,  have  since  convinced  me 
that  Herr  von  Boetticher  had  already  for  a  long 
time  profited  by  the  personal  intercourse  with  the 
Kaiser  which  he  enjoyed  as  my  representative,  as 
well  as  his  relations  with  the  diplomatic  represent- 
ative of  Baden,  Herr  von  Marschall,  and  through 
his  father-in-law,  Gemmingen,  with  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden,  in  order  to  establish  closer  rela- 
tions with  His  Majesty  at  my  expense,  and  to  fit 
myself  into  the  gap  which  existed  between  the 
conceptions  of  the  youthful  Kaiser  and  the  cir- 
cumspection of  the  gray-haired  Chancellor. 

45 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

The  temptation  to  which  Herr  von  Boetticher 
found  himself  exposed,  the  fascination  of  novelty 
which  his  monarchical  duties  had  for  the  Kaiser, 
and  my  confiding  negligence  in  business,  which 
was  exploited  to  the  detriment  of  my  position, 
were,  I  am  told,  aggravated  by  a  feminine  striving 
for  rank,  and,  in  Baden,  by  an  impatient  thirst  for 
influence.  Semiofficial  articles,  which  I  attributed 
to  the  well-informed  pen  of  my  former  colleague, 
laid  stress  upon  a  claim  of  Boetticher's  to  my  grati- 
tude, in  that  he  had  taken  great  pains,  in  January 
and  February,  1890,  to  mediate  between  the  Kaiser 
and  myself  and  to  win  me  over  to  the  Kaiser's 
opinions.  In  this  (as  I  believe)  inspired  perform- 
ance lies  the  full  confession  of  the  falseness  of  the 
situation.  The  official  duty  of  Herr  von  Boet- 
ticher was  not  to  work  for  the  subjection  of  an 
experienced  Chancellor  to  the  will  of  a  youthful 
Kaiser,  but  to  support  the  Chancellor  in  his  re- 
sponsible task  in  the  presence  of  the  Kaiser.  Had 
he  confined  himself  to  this,  his  official  duty,  he 
would  have  remained  within  the  boundaries  of  his 
natural  qualifications,  on  the  strength  of  which  he 
was  appointed  to  his  position.  His  relations  with 
the  Kaiser  had  in  my  absence  become  more  inti- 
mate than  my  own,  so  that  he  felt  himself  strong 
enough  to  leave  his  chiefs  official  and  written  di- 
rections unexecuted,  conscious  that  he  could  rely 
upon  a  more  exalted  source  of  support. 

That  he  had  aimed  not  merely  at  the  Kaiser's 
favor,  but  also  at  my  dismissal  and  his  succession 
as  Prime  Minister,  I  concluded  from  a  series  of 

46 


BOETTICHER 

circumstances  of  which  some  first  came  to  my 
knowledge  at  a  later  period.  In  January,  1890,  he 
told  the  Kaiser,  in  the  house  of  the  Freiherr  von 
Bodenhausen,  that  I  was  fully  determined  to  re- 
sign, and  about  the  same  time  he  told  me  that 
the  Kaiser  was  already  negotiating  with  my 
successor. 

In  the  first  days  of  the  month  aforesaid  he 
visited  me  for  the  last  time  at  Friedrichsruh  for 
the  purpose  of  discussing  matters  of  business. 
As  I  learned  later,  he  had  already  insinuated  to  the 
Kaiser  that  I  had  become  incapable  of  transacting 
business,  through  the  immoderate  use  of  morphia. 
Whether  this  suggestion  was  made  to  the  Kaiser 
directly  by  Boetticher  or  through  the  medium  of 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  I  have  not  been  able 
to  determine;  at  all  events,  His  Majesty  questioned 
my  son  Herbert  about  the  matter,  and  was  re- 
buked by  him  and  by  Professor  Schweninger,  from 
whom  the  Kaiser  learned  that  the  suggestion  was 
a  pure  invention.  Unfortunately  the  professor's 
vivacity  prevented  the  conversation  from  leading 
up  to  a  complete  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the 
calumny.  The  motive  of  the  Kaiser's  inquiry 
could  only  have  arisen  out  of  Boetticher's  visit  to 
Friedrichsruh,  since  at  that  time  I  had  no  other 
personal  relations  with  him. 

Even  at  the  time  of  his  visit  in  January  he  had 
spoken  to  me  in  favor  of  the  concessions  which 
afterward  formed  the  subject  of  the  modifications 
in  the  imperial  manifesto  of  February  the  9th. 

I  had  opposed  this  manifesto,  firstly  because 

47 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

I  did  not  consider  it  advantageous  that  the  worker 
should  be  forbidden  by  law  to  dispose  of  the 
working  capacities  of  himself  and  the  members 
of  his  family  at  certain  hours  and  on  certain  occa- 
sions; and  secondly,  because  I  shrank  from  the 
idea  of  fresh  burdens  upon  industry  which  would 
affect  the  future  of  both  worker  and  employer, 
so  long  as  their  practical  consequences  were  not 
more  clearly  established  than  hitherto.  More- 
over, it  seemed  to  me,  after  the  incidents  of  the 
miners'  strike  in  1899,  that  in  the  first  place  we 
should  pursue  not  the  method  of  concessions,  but 
that  of  defense  against  the  too  luxuriant  growth 
of  Social  Democracy.  Before  and  after  Christmas 
I  had  intended  to  take  part  in  the  deliberations 
concerning  the  Socialist  bill,  and  to  advance  the 
proposition  that  Social  Democracy  in  a  higher 
degree,  as  it  existed  abroad,  involved  the  mon- 
archy and  the  state  in  a  danger  of  war,  and  must 
be  regarded,  on  the  part  of  the  state,  not  as  a 
legal  question,  but  as  a  matter  of  civil  war  and 
internal  power.  This  opinion  of  mine  was  known 
to  Herr  Boetticher,  and  through  him  without  a 
doubt  to  the  Kaiser  as  well,  and  in  this  knowledge 
of  the  situation  I  think  I  see  the  reason  why  His 
Majesty  did  not  desire  my  presence  in  Berlin,  and 
caused  the  expression  of  this  desire  to  be  repeated 
to  me,  directly  and  indirectly,  in  a  manner  which 
for  me  had  the  character  of  an  imperial  command. 
If  I  had  taken  up  a  mere  rigorous  position,  pub- 
licly, as  Chancellor,  I  should  have  rendered  more 
difficult  the  Kaiser's  conciliatory  attitude  toward 

48 


BOETTICHER 

Social  Democracy,  to  which  he  was  then  already 
won  over  by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  Boetticher, 
Hinzpeter,  Berlepsch,1  Heyden,2  and  Douglas,3  and 
which,  announced  by  Herr  von  Boetticher  in  the 
Crown  Council  of  the  24th  of  January,  came  as  a 
startling  surprise  to  me  and  other  Ministers.  If 
the  plan  had  been  realized  which  the  Kaiser 
favored  in  February,  but  which  His  Majesty,  I 
believe,  under  the  influence  of  the  Grand  Duke 
of  Baden,  abandoned  a  few  days  later,  which  was 
that  I  should  remain  Imperial  Chancellor  while 
resigning  all  my  Prussian  appointments,  Herr  von 
Boetticher  might  have  hoped  to  become  Prussian 
Prime  Minister,  for  as  vice-president  of  the  Coun- 
cil he  had  the  affair  in  his  own  hands.  Thereby 
he  and  his  wife  would  have  been  promoted  to 
the  highest  rank,  to  the  so-called  field  marshals' 
class.  I  would  not  willingly  have  recommended 
him  for  this  position.  I  feared  that  unrest  would 
result  from  the  events  of  1889  and  the  encouraging 
mood  of  the  Kaiser,  and  with  regard  to  the 
Liberal  sympathies  of  the  Minister  of  the  Interior 
and  the  Minister  of  War  (Police  and  Army)  and 
the  apathy  of  the  Minister  of  Justice  (Attorney- 


*Hans  Hermann  Freiherr  von  Berlepsch,  born  1843;  Prussian  jurist; 
1884,  president  of  the  Government  Board  in  Diisseldorf;  1889,  governor 
in  the  Rhine  Province  (Coblenz);  1890,  Minister  of  Commerce  and  presi- 
dent of  the  International  Conference  for  the  Protection  of  Labor. 

2  August  Heyden  (1827-97).  A  mining  expert  and  painter  of  mining 
subjects;  since  1882  Professor  of  Historical  Costume  in  the  Berlin  Academy; 
1890,  member  of  the  Staatsrath. 

8  Hugo  Sholto  Count  von  Douglas  (1837-1912),  German  politician,  jurist, 
officer,  and  industrial  magnate;  from  1882  member  of  the  Prussian  Chamber 
of  Deputies  (Free  Conservative);  1890,  member  of  the  Staatsrath. 

49 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

General)  I  recommended  that  the  presidency  of 
the  Council  should  at  least  lie  in  military  hands. 
The  fact  that  Boetticher,  when  I  once  more 
took  part  in  the  ministerial  discussion  of  all  ques- 
tions in  which  the  deviation  of  my  opinions  from 
the  Kaiser's  was  known  to  him,  as  the  latter  were 
communicated  to  him  earlier  than  to  me,  now  op- 
posed me,  in  His  Majesty's  presence  and  in  the 
Cabinet,  as  the  advocate  of  the  imperial  will,  was, 
to  my  political  and,  I  might  say,  historical  com- 
prehension, a  gratifying  symptom  of  the  strength 
which  the  monarchical  power  had  recovered  since 
1862.  The  Minister  who,  at  my  request  had  been 
appointed  as  my  assistant,  now  took  over  the 
leadership  of  the  opposition  against  me,  as  soon 
as  he  believed  that  he  could  establish  himself  in 
the  imperial  favor  by  so  doing,  and  countered  my 
pertinent  scruples  exclusively  by  the  plea  that  we 
had  to  fulfill  the  imperial  wishes  and  must  ac- 
complish something  to  satisfy  His  Majesty. 


CHAPTER  IV 

HERRFURTH 

ON  his  accession  to  the  throne  the  Kaiser  was 
determined  to  restore  to  office  the  Minister  for  the 
Interior,  Von  Puttkamer,  dismissed  by  his  father 
on  his  deathbed;  only  for  the  sake  of  decorum 
the  restoration  could  not  follow  too  quickly  upon 
his  dismissal  and  the  death  of  the  Emperor  Fried- 
rich.  At  his  command  I  offered  Herr  Herrfurth 
the  Ministry  of  the  Interior,  on  the  condition 
that  he  should  exchange  it  for  a  governorship,  if 
possible  that  of  Coblenz,  directly  the  Kaiser  con- 
sidered that  the  time  had  come  to  recall  Herr  von 
Puttkamer.  Herrfurth  declared  himself  ready  to 
accept  it,  with  the  remark  that  in  the  meantime 
he  would  strictly  follow  Puttkamer' s  policy.  After 
he  had  become  Minister  of  the  Interior  in  this 
manner,  on  July  2,  1888,  he  proceeded  to  exert 
himself  to  make  the  temporary  Ministry  a  per- 
manent one,  playing  on  His  Majesty's  appetite 
for  reform.  I  was  surprised,  when  I  reported  to 
the  Kaiser  that  the  moment  for  restoring  Putt- 
kamer appeared  to  have  come,  to  receive  the  reply 
that  he  had  now  got  used  to  the  "mountain 
goblin" l  and  wished  to  retain  him. 

*Rubezahl.—  "Number  Nip,"  a  mountain  sprite.     (Trans.) 

51    . 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

How  had  the  goblin  so  overcome  the  Kaiser's 
former  antipathy  for  him  that  he  was  now  pre- 
ferred before  Herr  von  Puttkamer,  whose  restitutio 
in  integrum  the  Kaiser  had  stipulated  ?  I  venture 
to  assume  that  the  prospect  of  satisfying  an  urgent 
need  in  the  province  of  rural  self-government  with 
the  acquiescence  of  all  those  interested,  and  of 
abolishing  the  general  sense  of  oppression  due  to 
the  remnants  of  the  feudal  system,  formed  the 
substratum  of  the  imperial  favor. 

Herrfurth  had  spoken  to  me,  even  before  his 
appointment  to  the  Ministry,  of  an  intended  re- 
form of  the  laws  affecting  the  village  communities 
in  the  old  provinces,  and  I  had  urgently  begged 
him  to  leave  the  matter  alone;  the  rural  popula- 
tion of  the  old  provinces  was  living  in  a  state  of 
profound  peace;  no  one  felt  any  need  of  change, 
with  the  exception,  possibly,  of  the  villages  which 
had  acquired  an  urban  character,  for  the  most  part 
in  the  neighborhood  of  large  cities ;  the  great  mass 
of  the  rural  population  was  living  in  peace  and 
quiet  under  the  present  system  of  rural  and  local 
self-government,  while  there  is  nothing  in  common 
between  a  manorial  community  and  a  village  com- 
munity, except  that  on  both  sides  there  is  a  dis- 
inclination for  change.  I  begged  him  urgently 
not  to  disturb  the  concord  existing  in  the  rural 
districts  by  the  introduction  of  theoretical  apples 
of  discord,  or  to  evoke  a  conflict  by  the  suggestion 
of  insoluble  questions  of  principle,  for  which  there 
had  so  far  been  no  real  occasion. 

Herrfurth  rejoined  that  at  all  events  there  was 


HERRFURTH 

occasion  in  the  existence  of  the  "pygmy  parishes" 
which  were  in  no  position  to  fulfill  their  duties  as 
communities.  I  denied  that  this  proved  the  need 
of  a  destructive  revolution,  which  reminded  one 
of  the  year  1848,  with  its  constitution-making 
and  readjustment  of  all  the  conditions  of  life. 

After  this  understanding  with  my  colleague, 
and  after  confidential  discussions  of  the  problems 
existing  in  the  winter  of  1888-89,  I  was  surprised 
to  receive  a  visit  from  a  deputation  of  peasants 
from  Schonhausen,  who  laid  before  me  a  litho- 
graphed sheet  of  questions  received  from  the 
Landrath,  from  which  one  might  perceive  the 
intention  of  the  government  to  remodel  the  con- 
ditions of  our  rural  communities  upon  a  new  prin- 
ciple. To  their  lively  satisfaction  I  was  able  to 
tell  them  that  so  long  as  I  was  a  Minister  I  should 
not  give  my  consent  to  such  schemes,  and  also 
that  I  did  not  believe  that  the  plan  would  meet  with 
His  Majesty's  approval.  By  making  inquiries  in 
other  provinces  I  learned  that  there,  too,  the  au- 
thorities had  made  the  same  prearranged  inquiries 
of  the  agricultural  communities. 

When  I  told  Herrfurth  that  I  could  not  have  be- 
lieved that  after  our  discussion  he  would  calmly 
have  proceeded  with  his  plans  of  reform,  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  Cabinet,  I  obtained  only 
feeble  and  evasive  replies  of  such  a  nature  that  my 
suspicions  were  already  aroused  that  my  col- 
league had  assured  himself,  behind  my  back,  of 
the  Kaiser's  sympathy  with  his  efforts,  and  that 
the  prospect  of  the  great  effect  to  be  produced  by 

S3 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

these  reforms  had  been  the  means  of  winning  the 
Kaiser's  favor  and  attaining  a  definitive  position 
as  Minister.  If  at  that  time  he  had  not  been 
actually  aware  of  the  Kaiser's  habit  of  covering 
his  retreat,  he  could  hardly  have  proceeded  so  far 
in  the  face  of  my  known  conviction,  and  that  of 
the  Cabinet,  as  inquiry  informed  me  he  had  done.1 

1  The  Landgemeindeordnung  (Local  Government  bill)  was  passed  by  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  by  327  votes  against  23,  and  Herrfurth  was  congratu- 
lated upon  this  result  by  a  telegram  from  the  Kaiser,  sent  from  Eisenach. 
The  House  of  Peers  gave  a  different  wording  to  one  paragraph,  which  on 
June  1st  was  accepted  by  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  by  206  votes  against 
99  Conservative  votes. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    CROWN    COUNCIL   OF   JANUARY   24/TH 

WHEN  the  Kaiser  first  began  to  entertain  the 
idea  of  setting  me  aside,  or  when  the  resolve  to  do 
so  was  matured,  I  do  not  know.  The  idea  that  he 
would  not  share  the  glory  of  his  future  government 
with  me  was  already  familiar  to  him  as  a  Prince, 
and  was  now  ripe  for  realization.  It  was  natural 
that  place  hunters — who  in  those  days  were  de- 
scribed, by  a  current  " Berlinism,"  as  "civil  and 
military  cobblers" — should  attach  themselves  to 
the  future  heir  to  the  throne  as  long  as  he  was  in 
the  accessible  position  of  a  young  officer.  The 
more  probable  it  seemed  that  the  Prince  would 
succeed  to  the  throne  soon  after  his  grandfather's 
death  the  more  animated  were  the  efforts  to  win 
the  future  Kaiser's  support  in  respect  of  personal 
or  party  aims.  The  cleverly  calculated  phrase 
applied  by  Count  Waldersee  had  already  been 
used  against  me — namely,  that  if  Frederick  the 
Great  had  had  such  a  Chancellor  he  would  not 
have  been  Frederick  the  Great. 

The  difference  of  opinion  which  had  arisen  out 
of  the  Stocker  affair,  as  discussed  in  the  corre- 
spondence between  Prince  Wilhelm  and  myself 
(in  his  letter  of  January  14,  1888),  ended  in  at 

55 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

least  an  outward  reconciliation.  At  the  dinner 
which  I  gave  on  May  i,  1888,  the  Prince,  who  in 
the  meantime  had  become  the  successor  to  the 
throne,  proposed  me  a  toast  in  which,  according 
to  the  text  published  by  the  Norddeutsche  Allge- 
meine  Zeitung,  he  said : 

To  make  use  of  a  military  illustration,  I  regard  our  present 
situation  as  that  of  a  regiment  advancing  to  the  assault. 
The  commander  of  the  regiment  has.  fallen;  the  next  in 
command,  although  sorely  wounded,  nevertheless  rides  boldly 
onward.  There  all  eyes  follow  the  colors,  which  the  bearer 
waves  high  overhead.  So  Your  Highness  holds  aloft  the 
imperial  standard.  The  innermost  wish  of  our  hearts  is 
that  you  may  yet  long  be  spared,  in  common  with  our 
beloved  and  revered  father,  to  hold  on  high  the  banner  of  the 
Empire.  God  bless  and  protect  him  and  Your  Highness! 

On  January  i,  1889,  I  received  the  following 
letter: 

DEAR  PRINCE:  The  year  which  brought  us  such  heavy 
afflictions  and  irreparable  losses  is  coming  to  an  end.  The 
thought  that  you  stand  faithfully  beside  me  and  are  entering 
upon  the  New  Year  with  fresh  strength  fills  me  with  gladness 
and  consolation.  With  my  whole  heart  I  pray  that  you  may 
be  granted  happiness,  prosperity,  and,  before  all,  lasting 
health,  and  I  hope  to  God  that  I  may  be  long  permitted  to 
work  with  you  for  the  welfare  and  the  greatness  of  our 
Fatherland. 

WILHELM,  I.R. 

Until  the  autumn  no  symptoms  of  any  change 
of  mood  were  observable;  but  in  October,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Kaiser's  presence  in  Russia,  His 
Majesty  was  surprised  that  I  advised  against  the 

56 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

intended  second  visit  to  Russia,  and  by  his  be- 
havior to  me  gave  me  to  understand  that  he  was 
not  well  disposed  toward  me.  This  incident  will 
find  its  proper  place  in  a  later  chapter.1  A  few 
days  later  the  Kaiser  set  out  on  his  journey  to 
Constantinople,  during  which  he  sent  me  friendly 
telegrams  relating  to  his  impressions  from  Messina, 
Athens,  and  the  Dardanelles.  None  the  less,  it 
came  to  my  knowledge  later  that  he  had  heard 
"too  much  talk  of  the  Chancellor"  while  abroad. 
An  eventual  breach  over  this  matter  was  increased 
by  the  witty  and  calculated  remarks  of  my  op- 
ponents, which  referred  among  other  things  to  the 
"firm  of  Bismarck  and  Son/' 

In  the  meantime  I  had  gone  to  Friedrichsruh  on 
the  1 6th  of  October.  In  my  old  age  I  was  not  for 
my  own  sake  anxious  to  retain  my  position,  and  if 
I  could  have  foreseen  my  early  departure  I  would 
have  arranged  it  in  a  manner  more  convenient  to 
the  Kaiser  and  more  dignified  for  myself.  That  I 
did  not  foresee  it  proves  that  in  spite  of  forty 
years'  practice  I  had  not  become  a  courtier,  and 
that  politics  absorbed  me  rather  than  the  question 
of  my  position,  to  which  no  love  of  power  or  ambi- 
tion chained  me,  but  only  my  sense  of  duty. 

In  the  course  of  January,  1890,  it  came  to  my 
knowledge  how  keenly  interested  the  Kaiser  had 
become  in  the  so-called  "protection  of  labor" 
legislation,  and  that  he  had  conferred  upon  the 
subject  with  the  King  of  Saxony2  and  the  Grand 

1  Chap.  x. 

2  Albert  (1828-1902). 

5  57 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

Duke  of  Baden,  who  had  come  to  Berlin  for  the 
funeral  of  the  Empress  Augusta.  In  Saxony  the 
modifications  which  had  occupied  the  Reichstag 
and  the  Bundesrath  under  the  heading  referred  to 
— that  is,  the  legal  restriction  of  female  labor,  child 
labor,  and  Sunday  labor — had  already  been  intro- 
duced for  some  considerable  time,  and  in  various 
industries  had  been  found  inconvenient.  The 
Saxon  government  did  not  itself  wish  to  reform  its 
own  regulations  affecting  its  large  industrial  popu- 
lation; the  interested  manufacturers  urged  upon  it 
their  desire  that  a  revision  of  the  arrangements 
obtaining  in  Saxony  should  be  effected  by  imperial 
legislation,  or  that  the  inconvenience  of  the  ar- 
rangements should  become  general  for  the  whole 
Empire,  and  therefore  for  all  German  competitors ; 
and  the  King  had  so  far  given  way  to  them  that 
the  Saxon  representatives  in  the  Federal  Council 
became  active  in  connection  with  the  Labor  Pro- 
tection bill;  and  by  degrees  all  the  parties  in  the 
Reichstag,  in  order  to  win  the  votes  of  the  electors, 
or,  perhaps,  in  order  not  to  lose  them,  expressed 
themselves  by  means  of  resolutions  in  favor  of  this 
legislation.  For  the  bureaucracy  of  the  Federal 
Council  there  was  a  compulsion  in  the  repeated 
resolutions  of  the  Reichstag,  which  they,  owing  to 
their  lack  of  sympathy  with  practical  life,  could 
not  withstand.  The  members  of  the  committees 
concerned  thought  to  jeopardize  their  reputation 
as  the  friends  of  humanity  if  they  did  not  agree 
with  the  humanitarian  phrases  originating  in 
England.  The  important  Bavarian  vote  was  not 

58 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

instructed  by  leaders  who  were  disposed  to  accept 
the  responsibility  for  the  appearance  of  anti- 
humanitarian  efforts.  I  contrived  so  that  the 
resolutions  of  the  Reichstag  were  disregarded  in  the 
Bundesrath.  In  these  circumstances  it  was  an 
easy  and  grateful  task  for  Herr  von  Boetticher  to 
criticize  my  opinion  in  his  intercourse  with  his 
colleagues  in  the  Bundesrath  instead  of  repre- 
senting it.  My  long  absence  from  Berlin  placed 
him  in  a  position  to  do  the  same  in  his  dealings  with 
the  Kaiser,  and,  if  he  had  to  present  reports  as  my 
representative,  he  could  point  to  my  self-will  as 
the  obstacle  in  the  Kaiser's  path  to  popularity. 

It  was  repugnant  to  my  convictions  and  my  ex- 
perience so  far  to  encroach  upon  the  independence 
of  the  worker,  in  his  professional  life  and  his  rights 
as  the  head  of  a  family,  as  to  forbid  him  by  law  to 
exploit  his  own  working  capacities,  and  those  of  his 
family,  according  to  his  own  judgment.  I  do  not 
believe  that  the  workingman  is  in  himself  grateful 
because  he  is  forbidden  to  earn  money  on  certain 
days,  and  during  certain  hours,  as  he  may  choose, 
even  though  the  question  was  undoubtedly  utilized 
by  the  Socialist  leaders  for  the  purposes  of  a  suc- 
cessful agitation,  with  the  misrepresentation  that 
the  employers  were  in  a  position  to  pay  an  unre- 
duced wage  for  the  diminished  hours  of  labor. 
As  for  the  veto  upon  Sunday  labor,  I  have  found 
by  personal  inquiry  that  the  workers  agreed  to  it 
only  when  they  had  been  assured  that  the  weekly 
wage  would  be  as  large  for  six  days  as  it  had  for- 
merly been  for  seven.  The  prohibition  or  limita- 

59 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

tion  of  the  work  of  children  and  adolescents  did 
not  commend  itself  to  the  parents  of  those  for- 
bidden to  work,  and  among  the  adolescents  it  was 
welcomed  only  by  individuals  who  followed  haz- 
ardous ways  of  making  a  livelihood.  In  the 
present  state  of  railway  communications  and  with 
a  free  choice  of  domicile  the  opinion  that  the  worker 
will  constantly  be  compelled  by  the  employer  to 
work  at  appointed  times,  even  against  his  will,  can 
be  correct  only  in  exceptional  instances  where  the 
conditions  of  labor  and  the  state  of  communica- 
tions are  quite  peculiar;  but  hardly  to  the  extent 
that  an  encroachment  upon  the  personal  freedom 
of  all  the  workers  would  seem  to  be  justified  there- 
by. These  questions  played  no  part  in  connection 
with  the  strike. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  a  fact  that  the  King  of 
Saxony,  in  spite  of  all  his  good  will  for  me,  in- 
fluenced the  King's  ideas  in  a  direction  which  was 
opposed  to  that  which  I  had  advocated  for  years, 
particularly  in  my  speech  of  May  9,  1885,  con- 
cerning the  question  of  Sunday  rest.  He  had  not 
anticipated  that  my  dismissal  from  the  service 
would  be  connected  with  this  point  of  issue,  and 
he  deplored  this  result.  It  could  hardly  have  had 
any  connection  with  it  had  not  the  Kaiser's  frame 
of  mind  been  so  far  influenced,  apart  from  this,  by 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  and  the  Ministers 
Boetticher,  Verdy,1  Herrfurth  and  others,  that 
His  Majesty  was  convinced  that  my  senile  obsti- 

1  Julius  von  Verdy  du  Vernois  (1832-1910),  Prussian  officer  and  military 
writer;  April,  1889,  to  October,  1890,  Minister  of  War. 

60 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

nacy  was  a  hindrance  to  his  efforts  to  win  over 
public  opinion  and  to  convert  the  opponents  of  the 
monarchy  into  adherents. 

On  the  9th  of  January  the  Reichstag  reas- 
sembled. Even  before  Christmas,  and  again  soon 
after,  the  Kaiser  had  recommended  me,  in  a 
fashion  that  was  equivalent  to  a  command,  not 
to  come  to  Berlin  for  the  session.  On  the  morning 
of  the  23d,  two  days  before  the  session  ended, 
Boetticher  telegraphed  to  me  that  the  Kaiser  had 
informed  him  through  an  aide-de-camp  that  the 
Crown  Council  would  be  held  at  six  o'clock  on  the 
following  day,  and  upon  my  inquiring  of  him  as 
to  the  object  of  the  Council,  he  replied  that  he  did 
not  know.  My  son,  whom  I  had  informed  of  my 
correspondence  with  Boetticher,  betook  himself  to 
the  Kaiser  during  the  afternoon,  and  in  reply  to 
his  query  as  to  the  purpose  of  the  Council  he  re- 
ceived the  answer  that  His  Majesty  wished  to  lay 
his  opinion  concerning  the  labor  question  before 
the  Ministry  and  desired  that  I  should  attend  the 
Council.  On  my  son's  remarking  that  he  expected 
me  that  evening  the  Kaiser  said  that  I  had  better 
not  arrive  until  noon  on  the  following  day,  so  that 
I  should  not  be  settled  en  demeure,  nor  appear  in 
the  Reichstag,  where  the  expression  of  my  opinion, 
which  differed  from  that  of  the  majority,  might 
endanger  the  party  truce  (but  this  was  not  said 
in  so  many  words),  and  would  be  incompatible 
with  the  intentions  of  the  All-Highest. 

I  arrived  at  two  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
24th.  I  called  a  session  of  the  Ministers  for  three 

61 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

o'clock.  Herr  von  Boetticher  gave  no  hint  that  he 
knew  anything  certain  of  the  Kaiser's  intentions, 
and  the  other  Ministers  merely  indulged  in  con- 
jectures. I  moved,  and  the  motion  was  accepted, 
that  we  intended  to  maintain  a  provisionally  re- 
ceptive attitude  in  respect  of  the  imperial  revela- 
tions, if  these  should  be  important,  in  order  that 
we  might  thereafter  discuss  them  confidentially 
among  ourselves.  The  Kaiser  had  asked  me  to 
arrive  half  an  hour  earlier  than  the  other  Minis- 
ters, at  half  past  five,  from  which  I  concluded  that 
he  wished  to  discuss  the  intended  communication 
with  me  beforehand.  Therein  I  was  mistaken;  he 
vouchsafed  me  no  hints  as  to  what  was  to  be  dis- 
cussed, and  gave  me  the  impression,  when  the 
Council  had  assembled,  that  he  had  a  pleasant 
surprise  in  store  for  us.  He  laid  before  us  two 
projects,  worked  out  in  detail;  one  in  his  own 
hand,  the  other  written  to  his  dictation  by  an  aide- 
de-camp,  both  promising  to  fulfill  the  Socialist 
demands.  One  called  for  the  drafting  and  com- 
pletion of  a  decree  of  the  Kaiser's,  expressed  in 
enthusiastic  language,  and  intended  for  publica- 
tion, in  the  spirit  of  the  detailed  scheme.  The 
Kaiser  had  this  read  by  Von  Boetticher,  who  ap- 
peared to  be  familiar  with  the  text.  This,  to  me, 
was  surprising,  not  so  much  on  account  of  its  busi- 
nesslike grasp — in  this  connection  I  had  the  im- 
pression that  there  would  be  no  trouble  in  finding 
draftsmen  who  would  satisfy  the  Kaiser — as  on 
account  of  the  practical  aimlessness  of  the  scheme, 
and  its  pretentious  and  exalted  tone;  this  could 

62 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

only  weaken  the  effect  of  the  steps  announced, 
and  threatened  to  allow  the  whole  affair  to  come 
to  nothing,  as  a  sort  of  speech  of  popular  felicita- 
tion. 

Yet  more  surprising  was  the  monarch's  frank 
written  declaration,  before  his  expert  constitu- 
tional advisers,  that  this  proclamation  was  based 
on  the  information  and  advice  of  four  men,  whom 
he  described  as  authorities,  and  mentioned  by 
name.  One  was  Privy  Councilor  Hinzpeter,  an 
educationalist,  who  presumptuously  and  unskill- 
fully  exploited  the  remains  of  his  reputation  as  a 
teacher  in  his  relations  with  his  former  pupils, 
carefully  avoiding  all  responsibility;  secondly 
there  was  Count  Douglas,  a  rich  and  lucky  specu- 
lator in  mines,  who  had  endeavored  to  enhance  the 
consideration  lent  by  a  great  fortune  by  the  luster 
of  an  influential  position  near  the  sovereign;  for 
this  purpose,  with  ready  and  appreciative  con- 
versational powers,  he  established  political,  or  per- 
haps rather  politico-economical,  relations  with  the 
Kaiser,  and  sought  through  friendly  intercourse 
with  the  imperial  children  to  contrive  that  the 
Kaiser  should  make  him  a  count.  In  the  third 
place  there  was  the  painter  Von  Heyden,  a  society 
man,  easily  persuaded,  who,  thirty  years  before, 
had  been  a  mining  official  in  the  office  of  a  Schles- 
wig  magnate;  to-day  he  was  regarded  as  an  artist 
in  professional  mining  circles,  while  in  artistic 
circles  he  was  looked  upon  as  a  mining  expert. 
He  had,  as  we  were  told,  based  his  influence  over 
the  Kaiser  less  upon  his  own  judgment  than  upon 

63 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

his  relations  with  an  old  workingman  from  Wed- 
ding, who  served  him  as  a  model  for  beggars  and 
prophets,  and  from  whose  conversation  he  derived 
material  for  legislative  suggestions  which  he  made 
in  the  most  exalted  quarter. 

The  fourth  authority  whom  the  Kaiser  upheld 
in  the  presence  of  his  Councilors  was  Governor 
von  Berlepsch  from  Coblenz,  who  had  drawn  the 
Kaiser's  attention  to  himself  by  his  friendly  atti- 
tude to  labor  during  the  strike  of  1889,  and  had 
entered  into  direct  alliance  with  him,  which,  as 
far  as  I,  the  superior  departmental  Minister,  was 
concerned,  remained  as  much  a  secret  as  the 
alliance  of  Herr  von  Boetticher  in  connection  with 
the  same  question,  and  that  of  Herr  Herrfurth  in 
connection  with  local  self-government. 

After  the  ensuing  reading  of  the  draft  His 
Majesty  declared  that  he  had  chosen  the  birthday 
of  the  great  King  for  this  Crown  Council,  because 
the  latter  would  provide  a  new  and  highly  signif- 
icant historical  point  of  departure,  and  he  wished 
the  drafting  of  the  decree  alluded  to  in  one  of  the 
detailed  statements  to  be  so  expedited  that  it 
might  be  published  on  his  own  birthday  (the  27th). 
All  the  Ministers  who  spoke  declared  that  the 
immediate  consideration  and  drafting  of  such 
refractory  material  was  impracticable.  I  warned 
them  what  the  result  would  be;  the  increased 
expectations  and  the  insatiable  covetousness  of  the 
Socialist  classes  would  drive  the  kingdom  and  the 
governmental  authority  on  to  precipitous  courses; 
His  Majesty  and  the  Reichstag  were  speaking  of 

64 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

the  protection  of  labor,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  it 
was  a  question  of  the  compulsion  of  labor,  the 
compulsion  to  work  less;  and  whether  the  deficiency 
in  the  income  of  the  head  of  the  family  would  be 
forcibly  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  employers  was 
questionable,  because  industries  which  had  lost 
14  per  cent,  of  their  labor  power  through  the 
Sunday  rest  would  perhaps  be  incapable  of  carrying 
on,  so  that  finally  the  workers  would  lose  their 
livelihood.  An  imperial  decree  in  the  intended 
spirit  would  prejudice  the  coming  elections,  be- 
cause it  would  alarm  the  propertied  classes  and 
would  encourage  the  Socialists.  A  further  burden- 
ing of  the  costs  of  production  would  therefore  be 
possible,  and  could  be  charged  upon  the  consumers 
only  if  the  other  great  industrial  states  were  to 
proceed  in  a  similar  fashion. 

His  Majesty  disputed  this  opinion,  but  finally 
declared  that  he  would  agree  to  the  preliminary 
discussion  of  his  proposals  by  the  Ministry. 

The  imminent  close  of  the  Reichstag  session 
raised  the  question  of  a  renewal  of  the  Socialist 
Act,  which  would  otherwise  expire  in  the  autumn. 
In  the  Commission,  in  which  the  National  Liberals 
struck  the  first  blow,  the  authority  to  banish  was 
expunged  from  the  proposal  of  the  Bundesrath; 
consequently  the  question  was  raised  whether  the 
confederate  governments  would  comply  in  this 
particular  or  whether  they  would  wish  to  retain 
the  power  of  banishment  because  of  the  danger 
that  the  bill  might  not  be  passed.  To  my  surprise, 
and  in  contravention  of  my  strict  instructions  to 

65  * 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

him,  Herr  von  Boetticher  proposed  to  introduce 
on  the  following  day,  when  the  last  sitting  of  the 
Reichstag  would  take  place,  an  imperial  proclama- 
tion by  which  the  projected  bill  would  be  revised 
in  the  sense  desired  by  the  National  Liberals — that 
is,  the  power  of  banishment  would  be  voluntarily 
renounced — which  could  not  be  accomplished  in 
a  constitutional  manner  without  the  previous  con- 
sent of  the  Bundesrath.  The  Kaiser  immediately 
agreed  to  the  proposal. 

There  was  as  yet  no  question  of  a  definitive 
resolution  of  the  Reichstag,  but  only  of  a  second 
reading  of  the  proposal  and  the  report  of  the 
deliberations  of  the  Commission,  according  to 
which  the  unmodified  acceptance  of  the  law  could 
not  be  expected.  As  I  had  fought  for  decades 
against  the  tendency  of  the  commissaries  and 
Ministers  to  alter  and  weaken  the  government 
bills  in  the  course  of  committee  deliberations  and 
under  the  influence  of  the  lobbies,  I  declared  that 
in  this  case  the  confederate  governments  would 
aggravate  matters  in  the  future  were  they  already 
to  lower  the  flag  and  mutilate  their  own  measures. 
If  they  did  that,  then  in  the  new  Reichstag  severer 
measures  would  become  necessary,  which  would 
oppose  the  governmental  manifesto  that  Boet- 
ticher had  advocated  only  a  few  weeks  earlier, 
according  to  which  they,  too,  would  be  able  to 
dispense  with  the  banishment  clause.  I  therefore 
demanded  that  we  should  wait  for  the  resolution 
of  the  full  Assembly;  if  it  submitted  an  inade- 
quate law  this  would  have  to  be  accepted,  but  if 

66 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

now,  on  account  of  a  refusal,  a  vacuum  were  to 
occur  which  could  not  be  filled,  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  wait  for  the  occasion  of  a  more  serious 
infringement,  which  was  finally  to  be  anticipated. 
We  should  in  any  case  have  to  lay  a  severer  measure 
before  the  next  Reichstag.  The  Kaiser  protested 
against  the  experiment  with  the  vacuum;  he  could 
not  in  any  case  allow  matters  to  come  to  such  a 
pass,  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  that  there  would 
be  a  danger  of  bloodshed;  that  would  never  be 
forgiven  him.  I  replied  that  whether  it  came  to 
insurrection  and  bloodshed  depended  not  on  His 
Majesty  and  our  legislative  schemes,  but  on  the 
revolutionaries,  and  that  bloodshed  could  hardly 
be  avoided  unless  we,  while  confronted  by  no 
admitted  danger,  determined  to  give  way  no 
longer,  but  to  make  a  stand  somewhere.  The 
later  the  government  began  to  resist  the  more 
violent  must  that  resistance  be. 

The  rest  of  the  Ministers,  excepting  Boetticher 
and  Herrfurth,  expressed  themselves  in  agreement 
with  me,  some  of  them  giving  detailed  reasons  for 
their  agreement.  Here  the  Kaiser,  visibly  annoyed 
by  the  negative  vote  of  the  Ministers,  alluded 
again  to  capitulating  before  the  Reichstag;  where- 
upon I  observed  that  it  was  my  duty,  on  the 
grounds  of  my  special  knowledge  and  experience, 
to  dissuade  him  from  such  a  course.  When  I 
entered  official  life  in  1862  the  monarchical  power 
was  insecurely  situated;  the  abdication  of  the 
King,  on  the  pretext  of  the  impracticable  nature 
of  his  convictions,  had  been  under  discussion. 

67 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

Since  then,  for  twenty-eight  years,  the  sovereign 
authority  had  constantly  increased  in  power  and 
consideration;  the  voluntary  withdrawal  in  the 
fight  against  Social  Democracy — which  was  in- 
spired by  Von  Boetticher — would  be  the  first  step 
downhill  upon  the  hitherto  rising  path,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  a  temporarily  convenient  but  dangerous 
parliamentary  authority.  "If  Your  Majesty  at- 
taches no  value  to  my  advice,  I  do  not  know 
whether  I  can  retain  my  position."  To  this 
declaration  the  Kaiser  replied,  turning  toward 
Boetticher  and  away  from  me,  "That  puts  me  in 
a  position  of  constraint."  I  myself  did  not  catch 
these  words,  but  they  were  repeated  to  me  after- 
ward by  those  of  my  colleagues  who  were  sitting 
to  the  left  of  the  Kaiser. 

Already,  on  account  of  the  attitude  which  the 
Kaiser  had  adopted  in  May,  1889,  in  respect  of  the 
miners'  strike,  I  had  feared  that  I  should  not  be 
able  to  remain  in  agreement  with  him  in  this  sphere 
of  activity.  Two  days  before  he  received  the  depu- 
tation from  the  striking  miners,  on  May  14,  1889, 
he  appeared  unannounced  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Cabinet,  and  declared  that  he  did  not  share  my 
views  as  to  the  management  of  the  strike.  "The 
employers  and  shareholders  must  give  way;  the 
workers  were  his  subjects,  for  whom  it  was  his 
place  to  care;  if  the  industrial  millionaires  would 
not  do  as  he  wished  he  would  withdraw  his  troops ; 
if  the  villas  of  the  wealthy  mine-owners  and  di- 
rectors were  then  set  on  fire,  and  their  gardens 
trampled  underfoot,  they  would  soon  sing  small." 

68 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

His  Majesty  failed  to  grasp  my  objection  that  the 
mine-owners  were  also  subjects  who  had  a  claim  to 
the  protection  of  their  sovereign,  and  exclaimed 
excitedly  that  if  no  coal  was  dispatched  our  navy 
would  be  defenseless;  we  could  not  mobilize  the 
army  if  the  movement  of  troops  upon  the  railways 
was  hindered  by  lack  of  coal;  that  we  were  now  in 
so  precarious  a  position  that  if  he  were  Russia  he 
would  declare  war  immediately. 

His  Majesty's  ideal  seemed  at  that  time  to  be 
popular  absolutism.  His  ancestors  had  emanci- 
pated the  peasants  and  townsfolk.  Would  a 
similar  emancipation  of  the  workers,  at  the  cost 
of  the  employers,  follow  a  course  of  development 
to-day  analogous  to  that  of  the  legislative  labors 
of  fifty  years  before,  from  which  proceeded  the 
agricultural  and  municipal  statutes? 

The  French  kings  acquired  absolutism  by  play- 
ing one  rank  against  another;  and  from  Louis  XIV 
to  Louis  XVI  absolutism  was  the  fundamental 
law  of  the  state,  but  it  was  not  a  durable  basis. 
Under  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I  the  King's  will  was 
unrestricted ;  this  absolutism,  however,  was  based 
not  on  the  fickle  and  changeable  foundation  of 
popularity  with  the  mass  of  the  nation,  but  on  the 
hitherto  unshaken  monarchical  spirit  of  all  ranks, 
the  invincible  power  of  the  army  and  police,  and 
the  absence  of  parliament,  press,  or  rights  of 
association.  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I  put  any  one 
who  opposed  him  "in  the  cart"  (condemned  him 
to  hard  labor),  or  had  him  hanged  (as  Schlubuth); 
and  Friedrich  II  sent  the  Supreme  Court  to  Span- 

69 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

dau.  To-day  the  monarchy  lacked  an  ultima  ratio, 
and  an  absolute  sovereign  authority  could  not  now 
be  based  on  the  acclamation  of  the  masses,  even 
if  their  material  claims  were  as  modest  as  in  the 
time  of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I.  In  Denmark,  in 
1665,  the  King's  decree  was  law,  and  remained 
for  a  long  time  valid;  but  at  that  time  it  had  to 
break  down  only  the  opposition  of  a  small  minority, 
that  of  the  nobility,  not  the  economic  life  of  the 
industrial  and  professional  classes. 

The  strikers  were  naturally  encouraged  to  in- 
crease their  demands  by  the  belief  that  the  attitude 
of  the  highest  authority  in  the  state  was  favorable 
to  them.  This  is  why  the  factions  of  our  Reichs- 
tag were  unanimous  in  fawning  upon  the  en- 
franchised workers  in  connection  with  the  pre- 
tended labor-protection  laws.  I  regarded  the 
latter  as  irremediably  prejudicial  and  a  source  of 
future  discontent,  but  I  did  not  think  them  so 
important  that  the  Kaiser  would  in  1887  make  a 
Cabinet  question  of  them. 

The  reasons  why  my  political  conscience  was 
not  in  favor  of  my  resignation  lay  in  another 
direction — namely,  in  that  of  foreign  affairs — from 
the  standpoint  of  the  Empire  as  well  as  that  of 
the  German  policy  of  Prussia.  I  could  not  transfer 
to  another  the  confidence  and  authority  which  I 
had  acquired,  during  a  long  period  of  service,  both 
abroad  and  at  the  German  court.  On  my  retire- 
ment this  possession  would  be  lost  to  the  nation 
and  the  dynasty.  During  sleepless  nights  I  had 
time  enough  to  weigh  this  question  in  my  con- 

70 


THE  CROWN  COUNCIL 

science,  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  a 
point  of  honor  for  me  to  endure  to  the  end,  and 
that  I  could  not  take  the  responsibility  and  in- 
itiative for  my  resignation  upon  myself,  but  must 
leave  it  to  the  Kaiser.  But  I  did  not  wish  to  make 
matters  more  difficult  for  him,  and  determined, 
after  the  Privy  Council  of  the  24th  of  January, 
to  retire  voluntarily  from  the  Ministry,  from  a 
department  of  which  those  convictions  which  had 
proved  irreconcilable  with  the  Kaiser's  had  for 
years  been  officially  announced — that  is,  from  the 
Board  of  Trade,  to  whose  official  competence  the 
labor  question  belonged. 

I  regarded  it  as  possible  to  allow  developments 
in  this  department  to  pass  over  me  with  a  tolerari 
posse,  giving  a  sort  of  passive  assistance,  while 
continuing  to  control  the  really  political — that  is, 
the  foreign — business  of  the  department.  It  was 
obvious  beforehand  that  the  handling  of  the  labor 
problem  would  be  a  difficult  task  for  a  prudent  and 
honorable  servant  of  the  nation  and  the  monarchy, 
in  the  face  of  the  Kaiser's  belief  that  his  good  will 
would  suffice  to  appease  the  covetousness  of  the 
workers,  and  to  win  their  gratitude  and  alle- 
giance. I  considered  it  right  and  just  that  Herr 
von  Berlepsch,  who,  as  president  of  a  government 
board,  without  the  knowledge  of  the  responsible 
Minister  of  Commerce,  had  in  1889,  for  the  sake 
of  higher  inducements,  begun  actively  to  oppose 
my  ideas,  should  assume  ministerial  responsibility 
for  the  course  in  which  he  had  confirmed  the  Kaiser 
by  his  co-operation.  Thereby  at  the  same  time 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

the  Kaiser  would  be  placed  in  a  position  to  put  the 
practicability  of  his  benevolent  intentions  to  the 
proof,  of  his  own  initiative  and  without  being 
misled  by  me. 

I  called  a  session  of  the  Ministry  and  expressed 
my  opinion,  which  obtained  the  unanimous  assent 
of  the  Ministers;  and  as  the  result  of  a  petition 
which  was  immediately  presented  Herr  von  Ber- 
lepsch  was  appointed  Minister  of  Commerce  on 
January  31,  1890.  I  may  add  in  connection 
with  this  experiment  that  by  reason  of  the  inde- 
pendence which  Governor  von  Berlepsch  had 
displayed  as  an  unofficial  adviser  of  His  Majesty's, 
I  had  estimated  his  energy,  his  interest  in  the 
matter,  and  his  qualifications  for  it  at  a  higher  rate 
than  his  ministerial  record  justified.  The  Kaiser 
prefers  men  of  the  second  class  as  Ministers,  and 
the  resulting  situation  is  incorrect,  inasmuch  as  the 
Ministers  do  not  provide  His  Majesty  with  advice 
and  encouragement,  but  expect,  and  receive,  both 
from  him. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    IMPERIAL   DECREE    OF   FEBRUARY  4,    1890 

DURING  the  ministerial  session  of  the  26th  of 
January  I  expounded  again  the  danger  of  the 
intended  imperial  decree,  but  was  met  with  the 
objection  from  Boetticher  and  Verdy  that  an  ad- 
verse vote  would  displease  the  Kaiser.  My  col- 
leagues had  performed  a  sacrificium  intellectus  to 
the  Kaiser;  my  representative  and  ad  latus  had 
behaved  dishonestly  toward  me.  In  vain  did  I 
go  to  the  length  of  describing  it  as  a  commission  of 
high  treason  when  responsible  Ministers  found 
their  sovereign  pursuing  a  path  which  they  re- 
garded as  dangerous  to  the  state,  and  did  not 
candidly  tell  him  as  much,  but  reversed  the  con- 
stitutional position  by  a  Cabinet  advised  by  the 
Kaiser.  My  suggestion  was  opposed  by  Boet- 
ticher, with  the  approval  of  the  Minister  of  War, 
by  the  simple  repetition  of  the  phrase,  that  we 
really  must  contrive  something  in  accordance  with 
His  Majesty's  wishes.  As  the  other  Ministers  re- 
frained from  joining  in  the  discussion  between 
Boetticher  and  myself,  I  was  obliged  to  abandon 
the  hope  of  opposing  His  Majesty's  encouragement 
of  the  workers,  which,  according  to  my  conviction, 
was  dangerous  to  the  state,  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

6  73 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

I  had  anticipated  that  the  Cabinet  would  assume 
the  same  attitude  as  when  the  Kaiser's  grand- 
father, through  feminine,  Masonic,  or  other  in- 
fluences, had  been  persuaded  to  injurious  courseSc 
In  such  cases  it  was  necessary  to  aim  at  estab- 
lishing the  unanimous  agreement  of  the  Ministers, 
even  though  violent  differences  of  opinion  had 
existed  among  them  previously;  and  the  aged 
sovereign  used  to  give  way  if  he  could  win  no 
votes  for  himself.  I  remember  only  one  exception. 
After  the  Frankfort  Treaty  of  Peace  of  May  10, 
1871,  had  been  accepted  by  the  French  National 
Assembly  it  was  possible  to  withdraw  our  troops, 
which  until  then  had  been  employed  in  garrisoning 
a  sufficient  area  of  the  occupied  departments  as 
guaranty.  The  Ministers  were  unanimous  that 
this  should  be  done  forthwith.  All  troops  that 
were  not  obliged  to  remain  with  the  colors  were  to 
be  discharged,  and  the  return  to  Berlin  of  the  regi- 
ments forming  part  of  the  garrison  was  to  be  fixed 
for  the  earliest  possible  date,  and  in  any  case  was 
not  to  be  later  than  May.  But  here  we  encoun- 
tered an  obstinate  opposition  on  the  part  of  His 
Majesty.  The  Kaiserin  Augusta,  as  I  had  learned, 
desired  to  be  present  at  the  entry  of  the  troops, 
but  wished  to  finish  her  cure  in  Baden-Baden  first ; 
the  Kaiser  wished  his  wife's  desire  to  be  fulfilled, 
but  he  also  wished  to  see  the  regiments  march 
past  in  full  war  strength.  In  vain  did  we  deliberate 
for  days  on  end,  meeting  on  the  ground  floor  of  the 
palace.  In  vain  did  we  urge  the  expense,  and 
consideration  for  those  men  who  had  so  long  been 

74 


THE  IMPERIAL  DECREE 

separated  from  their  families  and  businesses,  and 
the  urgent  need  of  returning  so  many  workers  to 
the  fields.  The  Kaiser,  who  did  not  wish  to  enter 
into  the  leal  reasons  for  his  opposition  to  the  advice 
of  his  Ministers,  found  it  difficult  to  meet  our  ar- 
guments, but  remained  firm  on  this  point,  that  the 
entry  of  the  troops  must  take  place  in  the  middle 
of  June,  and  that  they  must  be  in  full  war  strength. 
During  our  deliberations  it  happened  that  some- 
one was  walking  to  and  fro  in  the  room  over  the 
Council  Chamber  with  such  a  heavy  tread  that  the 
chandeliers  broke  into  a  jingling  movement.  After 
the  last  fruitless  deliberation  Lauer,  physician  in 
ordinary  to  the  Kaiser,  sought  me  out  in  order  to 
inform  me  that  he  feared  the  most  dangerous 
results  for  His  Majesty's  health,  possibly  an 
apoplexy,  if  domestic  peace  were  not  restored.  On 
receiving  this  information  the  Cabinet  yielded ;  the 
troops  did  not  enter  the  city  until  the  i6th  of  June, 
when  they  marched  past  beneath  His  Majesty's 
eyes. 

In  the  case  which  now  engaged  the  attention 
of  the  Cabinet  I  had  considered  by  what  other 
factors  the  Kaiser  might  perhaps  be  influenced. 
Such  appeared  to  be  the  Council  of  State,  the 
Politico-Economical  Council,  from  which  I  might 
expect  a  spirit  of  reaction  against  the  immediately 
imminent  elections  to  the  Reichstag,  and  the 
foreign  governments,  which  might  look  for  the 
same  sort  of  mischief,  as  a  result  of  the  partizan 
interference  of  the  Kaiser,  as  I  feared  would  occur 
at  home.  My  proposal  to  convene  the  Council  of 

75 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

State  and  an  international  Conference,  which  I 
made  at  the  same  sitting  (on  the  26th),  in  order 
to  provide,  by  the  deliberations  of  competent 
authorities,  a  counterpoise  to  the  work  of  irre- 
sponsible and  ignorant  amateurs,  met  with  ap- 
proval. 

The  drafting  of  the  corresponding  decree  I 
myself  took  in  hand.  The  so-called  camarilla  had 
been  of  opinion  that  a  proclamation  such  as  the 
Kaiser  desired  would  have  a  favorable  influence  on 
the  Reichstag  elections.  I  was  convinced  of  the 
contrary,  of  course  without  foreseeing  how  far  the 
falling  off  of  the  votes  on  the  2Oth  of  February 
was  to  justify  my  opinion.  As  the  result  of  experi- 
ence I  held  that  as  a  matter  of  tactics  it  was 
dangerous,  in  a  situation  such  as  the  strike  of  the 
previous  year  had  prepared,  to  make  allusion  to 
measures  of  indefinite  and  incalculable  scope  in  a 
promissory  form.  I  was  convinced  that  the  un- 
truthfulness  and  misrepresentation  of  election 
speeches  would  never  give  prime  consideration  to 
any  real  purpose  of  the  government,  but  always  to 
the  pretense  and  misrepresentation  intended  to 
arouse  criticism  of  the  existing  state  of  things. 
Proclamations  of  a  decisive  character  issued  before 
the  elections  might  have  a  favorable  effect  upon 
the  latter  if  they  referred  to  unequivocal  matters 
of  fact,  which  afford  no  grounds  for  misrepresenta- 
tion— for  example,  of  foreign  aggression  or  menace, 
or  of  attempts  at  assassination  like  that  of  Nobil- 
ing.1  For  a  proclamation  such  as  that  intended  I 

I0n  June  2,  1878. 


THE  IMPERIAL  DECREE 

feared  not  exactly  direct  and  immediate  criticism, 
if  it  were  really  and  correctly  understood,  so  much 
as  its  skillful  exploitation  by  agitators  hostile 
to  the  government.  On  this  account  I  was  not 
without  anxiety  as  to  the  effect  of  the  decree  which 
the  Kaiser  wished  to  issue,  but  thought  it  all  the 
more  important  to  advise  him.  In  accordance  with 
the  conviction  which  had  guided  me  for  forty  years 
in  Prussian  and  German  politics  I  regarded  it  as 
my  duty  to  warn  the  Kaiser  against  impressions 
or  actions  which  would  lead  rather  to  a  retrograde 
movement  of  that  reinforcement  of  the  sovereign 
power  and  strengthening  of  the  Empire  at  which  I 
had  been  working,  with  success,  since  1862,  than 
to  the  winning  of  momentary  election  results. 

In  the  course  of  forty  years  I  had  seen  many 
popular  representatives  come  and  go,  and  I  re- 
garded them  as  less  injurious  to  our  general  develop- 
ment than  monarchical  blunders  might  be,  if  they 
were  not  presented  for  discussion,  since  in  1858  the 
Prince  Regent  had  entered  upon  the  path  of  the 
"new  era/' 1  Even  in  those  days  it  was  the  honest 
desire  of  the  sovereign  to  benefit  his  subjects,  who, 
in  his  opinion,  had  been  taken  away  from  him 
merely  out  of  mistaken  zeal  and  unrighteous  lust  for 
power.  Even  in  those  days  it  happened  that  a 
coterie  of  ambitious  place  hunters,  who  had 
achieved  nothing  during  the  Manteuffel  era,  the 
Bethmann-Hollweg  2  party,  had  formed  itself  about 

1  The  Hohenzollern-Auerswald  Ministry,  November,  1858,  to  March,  1862. 

•Moritz  August  Bethmann-Hollweg  (1795-1877),  Prussian  jurist,  uni- 
versity professor  and  politician;  Minister  of  Public  Worship  in  the 
"new  era." 

77 


5    ( 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

the  heir  to  the  throne,  ana  nad  exploited  the  dis- 
parity between  his  lofty  intentions  and  his  defi- 
cient knowledge  of  practical  life,  in  order  to  set 
him  against  his  brother's  government,  and  to 
make  him  seem  its  opponent,  as  the  representative 
of  the  rights  of  man. 

In  order  to  appease  the  Kaiser's  impatience  to 
some  extent,  I  gave  the  two  drafts  in  question  (for 
the  Imperial  Chancellor  and  the  Ministry  of  Com- 
merce) a  style  corresponding  to  his  character  and 
his  desire  for  emphatic  expression.  On  presenting 
them  I  declared  that  I  had  prepared  them  only  in 
obedience  to  his  command,  and  urgently  begged 
him  to  refrain  from  publications  of  the  kind,  to 
wait  for  the  moment  when  properly  formulated 
and  detailed  proposals  could  be  laid  before  the 
Reichstag,  or  at  all  events  to  allow  the  elections 
to  go  by  before  the  labor  problem  was  touched 
upon.  The  indefinite  and  universal  character  of 
the  imperial  proposals  would  arouse  expectations 
which  it  would  be  impossible  to  satisfy,  and  their 
nonfulfillment  would  increase  the  difficulty  of  the 
situation.  I  wanted  to  be  able  to  remember, 
when  after  months  or  weeks  His  Majesty  should 
himself  come  to  recognize  the  danger  and  prejudice 
which  I  feared,  that  I  had  advised  him  against  the 
whole  proceeding  in  the  most  positive  manner,  and 
that  I  had  supplied  the  completed  text  only  out  of 
the  dutiful  obedience  of  an  official  who  is  still 
serving.  I  concluded  with  the  request  that  the 
drafts  which  had  been  read  aloud  might  be  thrown 
into  the  fire  then  burning  in  the  grate.  The  Kaiser 

78 


THE  IMPERIAL  DECREE 

replied,  "No,  no,  give  them  to  me!"  and  with 
some  haste  signed  both  proclamations,  which  were 
published,  without  counter-signatures,  in  the 
Reichs-  und  Staats-Anzeiger  of  the  9th  of  February: 

I  am  resolved,  for  the  betterment  of  the  situation  of  the 
German  workers,  so  far  as  the  limits  which  of  necessity  re- 
strict my  provisions  will  allow,  to  assist  in  maintaining  Ger- 
man industry  in  a  condition  capable  of  competing  in  the 
world  market,  thereby  assuring  its  and  the  workers'  exist- 
ence. The  retrogression  of  our  home  trades  through  the 
loss  of  their  foreign  markets  would  leave  not  only  the  em- 
ployers, but  also  their  workers,  without  a  livelihood.  The 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  improving  the  situation  of  our 
workers,  which  are  based  on  international  competition,  can 
be,  if  not  overcome,  then  diminished,  only  by  an  interna- 
tional agreement  with  the  countries  which  share  the  mastery 
of  the  world  market.  Convinced  that  other  governments  also 
are  inspired  by  the  desire  to  submit  to  a  joint  examination 
the  endeavors  of  the  workers  of  these  countries  to  carry  on 
international  negotiations  among  themselves,  I  desire  that  in 
France,  England,  Belgium,  and  Switzerland  official  inquiries 
shall  first  be  made  by  my  representatives  there  as  to  whether 
the  governments  are  disposed  to  enter  into  negotiations 
with  us  in  respect  of  an  international  agreement  relating  to 
the  possibility  of  meeting  those  needs  and  wishes  of  the 
workers  which  were  revealed  during  the  strikes  of  the  last 
year  and  at  other  times.  Directly  assent  is  obtained  for  the 
essential  points  of  my  proposal,  I  commission  you  to  invite 
the  Cabinets  of  all  the  governments  which  take  a  similar 
interest  in  the  labor  question  to  a  conference  for  the  pur- 
pose of  deliberating  over  the  problems  referred  to. 

To  the  Imperial  Chancellor. 

WILHELM,  I.R. 
•  •••••• 

On  my  accession  to  power  I  announced  my  resolve  to  pro- 
mote the  further  development  of  our  legislation  in  the  same 

79 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

direction  as  that  adopted  by  my  grandfather,  now  resting  in 
God,  in  his  care  for  the  economically  weaker  portion  of  the 
nation,  in  the  spirit  of  Christian  morality.  Valuable  and 
pregnant  in  results  as  the  legislative  and  administrative 
measures  hitherto  taken  for  the  improvement  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  working  class  have  been,  yet  they  do  not  fulfill 
the  whole  of  the  task  which  is  before  me.  In  connection 
with  the  further  completion  of  the  labor  protection  legis- 
lation, the  existing  prescriptions  of  the  trade  regulations 
concerning  the  conditions  of  the  factory  workers  will  be  sub- 
jected to  an  examination,  as  to  whether  the  wishes  and  com- 
plaints which  have  been  loudly  heard  in  this  connection  are 
proved  to  be  justified.  This  examination  will  be  under- 
taken on  the  principle  that  it  is  one  of  the  duties  of  the  execu- 
tive power  so  to  regulate  the  time,  the  duration,  and  the 
character  of  labor  that  the  preservation  of  health,  the  in- 
junctions of  morality,  and  the  economic  needs  of  the  workers, 
and  their  claim  to  equality  of  legal  rights,  shall  be  pro- 
tected. For  the  furtherance  of  peace  between  employers 
and  employed,  the  legal  determination  will  be  considered  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  workers,  through  representatives 
who  possess  their  confidence,  may  share  in  the  settlement  of 
joint  affairs,  and  be  authorized  to  protect  their  interests  by 
negotiation  with  the  employers  and  the  organs  of  my  gov- 
ernment. Through  such  an  arrangement  the  free  and 
peaceful  expression  of  the  workers'  desires  and  grievances 
will  be  made  possible,  and  the  governmental  authorities 
will  be  given  an  opportunity  of  informing  themselves  unin- 
terruptedly of  the  conditions  of  the  workers,  and  to  keep 
in  touch  with  them.  The  government  mines  I  wish  to  be 
developed,  as  regards  the  precautions  taken  in  respect  of 
the  workers,  into  model  training  schools,  and  in  the  case  of 
private  mines  I  am  endeavoring  to  realize  the  establishment 
of  an  organic  relation  with  my  mining  officials,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  a  supervision  corresponding  to  the 
factory  inspection,  as  it  existed  up  to  the  year  1865.  For 
the  preliminary  consideration  of  these  questions  I  intend  to 

80 


THE  IMPERIAL  DECREE 

summon  the  State  Council  under  my  presidency,  to  be 
assisted  by  experts  whom  I  shall  call  together  for  the  pur- 
pose. The  selection  of  these  latter  I  reserve  to  myself. 
Among  the  difficulties  which  confront  the  regulation  of  the 
conditions  of  labor  in  the  direction  which  I  have  in  view 
those  which  arise  from  the  necessity  of  protecting  our  home 
industries  in  their  competition  with  foreign  countries  occupy 
a  predominant  position.  I  have  therefore  instructed  the 
Imperial  Chancellor  to  suggest  to  the  governments  of  those 
states  whose  industries,  together  with  ours,  govern  the  world 
market,  the  convening  of  a  conference,  in  order  to  advocate 
the  introduction  of  the  uniform  international  control  of 
frontiers,  in  the  place  of  demands  which  might  be  based  on 
the  activities  of  the  workers.  The  Imperial  Chancellor  will 
communicate  to  you  the  transcript  of  the  manifesto  which  I 
have  addressed  to  him. 

WlLHELM  R. 

To   the   Minister  of  Public  Works  and   for  Trade  and 
Industry. 

Although  I  could  not,  as  I  saw,  cut  at  the  root 
of  His  Majesty's  personal  intentions,  yet  I  was 
gratified  to  receive  his  consent — subrepticie,  it  is 
true — to  the  rapprochement  of  the  State  Council 
and  the  neighboring  governments.  But  I  had 
deceived  myself  in  counting  on  these  factors. 

While  I  had  believed  in  the  compelling  power  of 
material  interests  in  the  State  Council  and  the 
international  conference,  I  had  overestimated  the 
independence  and  the  moral  earnestness  of  the 
people.  In  the  State  Council  the  servile  element 
was  strengthened  by  the  convening  of  a  number  of 
hitherto  unknown  persons,  who  had  been  gathered 
partly  from  the  working  class  and  partly  from  the 
Berlin  manufacturers,  and  who  delivered  speeches 

81 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

which  they  had  certainly  often  delivered  before. 
A  propagandist  chaplain  was  also  present.  All  the 
officials  were  silent  and  expectant.  Baare,  a 
foundry-owner,  and  Jencke,  a  confidential  man  of 
Krupp's  from  Essen,  the  only  persons  who  ven- 
tured discreetly  to  criticize  the  Kaiser's  intentions, 
were  overawed  by  the  remembrance  of  partly 
spoken,  partly  fabricated  sayings  of  the  Kaiser,  in 
the  shape  of  threats  against  the  employers,  and 
by  the  fear  of  estranging  the  Kaiser  still  further, 
and  thereby  evoking  yet  further  threats  against 
the  proprietors  and  employers.  The  courteous 
timidity  of  the  representatives  of  prudence,  com- 
pared with  the  boldness  of  the  practiced  popular 
speakers  whom  the  Kaiser  had  called  in,  made  it 
evident  that  we  could  not  anticipate  that  the 
sittings  of  the  State  Council  would  affect  His 
Majesty  impartially.  The  Kaiser  had  decided 
that  the  sittings  should  take  place  in  the  offices  of 
Herr  von  Boetticher,  on  whom  the  selection  and 
invitation  of  the  persons  representing  the  working 
class  also  devolved.  As  vice-president  of  the 
State  Council  I  attended  the  first  four  hours' 
sitting  of  my  own  accord  without  taking  part  in 
the  discussion.  When  the  Kaiser  wished  to  put 
the  question  presumably  formulated  by  Von  Boet- 
ticher to  the  vote,  I  found  myself  alone,  with 
Baare  and  Jencke,  among  forty  or  fifty  persons. 
As  in  my  ministerial  position  I  did  not  wish  to  set 
myself  in  manifest  opposition  to  the  Kaiser,  I 
declared,  as  the  reason  for  my  abstention,  that  the 
active  Ministers  of  State  in  particular  were  not  in 

82 


THE  IMPERIAL  DECREE 

a  position  to  vote  in  the  State  Council  and  thereby 
prejudice  their  vote  in  the  Cabinet.  The  Kaiser 
commanded  that  my  observation  should  be  offi- 
cially recorded.  I  kept  away  from  the  following 
sittings  of  the  State  Council,  after  I  had  ascer- 
tained, in  private  conversation  with  the  Kaiser, 
that  I  was  thereby  fulfilling  his  desire. 

The  International  Conference  also,  which  was 
opened  on  the  isth  of  March,  and  by  the  mention 
of  which  I  am  only  slightly  anticipating  events, 
failed  to  respond  to  my  expectations.  I  had  pro- 
posed that  it  should  be  convened  because  I  as- 
sumed that  His  Majesty's  belief  in  the  utility, 
justice,  and  popularity  of  his  efforts  had  been  so 
fortified  by  the  four  intellectual  originators  of  the 
same  that  his  willingness  to  listen  to  yet  other 
experts  was  only  to  be  counted  upon  if  the  delibera- 
tions took  place  in  the  splendor  of  a  European  con- 
ference summoned  by  him  and  a  public  discussion 
in  the  State  Council. 

In  this  connection  I  had  counted  upon  a  more 
honest  examination  of  the  German  proposals,  at 
least  on  the  part  of  the  French  and  English,  be- 
cause in  the  case  of  our  western  competitors  I  had 
not  properly  weighed  against  one  another  the 
tendencies  which  would  presumably  be  operative. 
I  credited  them  with  more  sense  of  honor  and  hu- 
manity than  existed:  I  assumed  that  they  would 
either  take  a  practical  point  of  view,  and  decline 
the  Utopian  part  of  the  Kaiser's  suggestions,  or 
would  consent  to  the  demand  for  regulations  of  a 
similar  nature  in  the  countries  concerned,  so  that 

83 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

the  workers  would  be  uniformly  better  treated  and 
the  costs  of  production  increased  uniformly.  The 
first  alternative  was,  to  my  thinking,  on  account 
of  the  difficulties  of  execution  and  control  involved 
by  the  second,  the  probable  one.  But  I  had  not 
calculated  that  our  representatives  would  have 
fallen  so  completely  under  the  charm  of  Jules 
Simon's  phrases  that  not  once  was  an  argument  of 
service  to  the  Kaiser  triumphant;  we  only  ac- 
quired the  certainty  that  the  neighbor  states  did 
not  envy  us  our  illusions.  They  took  good  care  to 
guard  against  hindering  the  German  legislation,  if 
it  was  about  to  cause  inconvenience  to  the  home 
industries  and  the  workers  of  Germany.  They 
regulated  their  behavior  by  the  same  rule  of  con- 
duct which  all  the  elements  that  I  have  fought  for 
decades  as  enemies  of  the  Empire  are  acting  up  to 
to-day;  it  was  not  their  business  to  check  the  im- 
perial government  on  the  path  of  self-injury. 


CHAPTER  VII 

CHANGES 

FROM  his  behavior  to  me,  and  from  communica- 
tions made  to  me  later,  I  can  only  draw  more  or 
less  accurate  conclusions  as  to  the  changes  of  mood 
and  opinion  that  occurred  in  the  Kaiser  during 
the  last  weeks  before  my  dismissal.  Of  the  psy- 
chological changes  in  myself  alone  I  can  give  some 
account,  thanks  to  contemporary  notes  made  from 
day  to  day.  Each  of  us,  of  course,  exerted  a  recip- 
rocal influence,  but  it  is  not  practicable  to  repre- 
sent synoptically  the  parallel  events  which  oc- 
curred on  both  sides.  In  my  old  age  I  did  not 
cling  to  my  position — only  to  my  duty.  The  ever- 
increasing  signs  that  the  Kaiser — who  was  allowed 
to  believe  (by  Boetticher,  Berlepsch,  etc.)  that  I 
was  an  obstacle  to  his  popularity  with  the  workers 
— had  more  confidence  in  Boetticher,  Verdy,  my 
councilors,  Berlepsch,  and  other  unofficial  ad- 
visers than  in  me,  made  me  consider  whether  and 
how  far  my  complete  or  partial  withdrawal  with- 
out prejudice  to  the  interests  of  the  state  might  be 
advisable.  Without  any  ill  feeling,  on  many  a 
sleepless  night  I  considered  the  question  whether 
I  could  and  should  extricate  myself  from  the  diffi- 
culties which  I  foresaw  as  imminent.  I  always 

85 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

came  to  the  conclusion  that  I  should  be  conscious 
of  a  feeling  of  disloyalty  if  I  refused  the  conflict 
which  I  foresaw.  I  found  the  Kaiser's  disinclina- 
tion to  share  the  glory  of  his  coming  years  of  rule 
understandable  from  a  psychological  point  of 
view,  and,  any  sensitiveness  apart,  he  was  clearly 
within  his  rights.  The  idea  of  being  free  of  all 
responsibility,  in  view  of  my  opinion  of  the  Kaiser 
and  his  aims,  was  to  me  extremely  seductive;  but 
my  sense  of  honor  showed  me  this  aversion  from 
conflict  and  work  in  the  service  of  the  Fatherland 
as  incompatible  with  a  courageous  sense  of  duty. 
I  feared  at  that  time  that  the  crises  which,  as  I 
believed,  were  before  us  would  be  upon  us  quickly. 
I  did  not  foresee  that  their  advent  would  be  post- 
poned by  the  abandonment  of  all  anti-Socialist 
legislation  through  concessions  to  the  different 
classes  hostile  to  the  Empire.  I  was  and  am  of 
opinion  that  the  later  they  occur  the  more  danger- 
ous they  will  be.  I  regarded  the  Kaiser  as  longing 
for  conflict,  as  he  was,  or  remained  while  under 
alien  influence,  and  I  held  it  my  duty  to  remain 
beside  him,  as  a  moderating  influence,  or  eventu- 
ally opposing  him. 

In  the  second  week  of  February,  when  my  im- 
pression was  confirmed  that  the  Kaiser  wished  to 
develop  at  least  the  Socialist  affair,  in  the  belief 
that  he  could  conduct  it  in  a  propitiatory  manner, 
without  me,  and  more  indulgently  than  I  thought 
advisable,  I  resolved  to  have  the  matter  plainly 
understood,  and  said,  in  a  speech,  on  the  8th  of 
February,  "I  fear  that  I  am  in  Your  Majesty's 

86 


CHANGES 

way."  The  Kaiser  was  silent,  signifying  his  as- 
sent. I  thereupon  amiably  unfolded  the  pos- 
sibility that  in  case  I  were  first  of  all  to  resign  my 
Prussian  offices,  retaining  only  that  for  which  I 
had  been  recommended  by  my  opponents  more 
than  ten  years  previously,  that  of  the  "old  fellow 
at  the  Foreign  Office,"  I  might  still  continue*  to 
make  the  capital  of  experience  and  confidence 
which  I  had  won  for  myself  in  Germany  and 
abroad  useful  to  the  Kaiser  and  the  Empire.  His 
Majesty  nodded  in  agreement  with  this  part  of  my 
statement,  and  finally  asked,  in  a  vivacious  tone, 
"But  I  suppose  you  will  still  move  the  military 
requisitions  in  the  Reichstag?"  I  replied,  without 
knowing  their  extent,  that  I  would  willingly  sup- 
port them.  To  me  the  Socialist  question  was  at 
first  more  important  than  the  military  question, 
and  I  considered  that  we  were  strong  enough  in 
artillery  and  superior  officers.  Verdy  had  been 
appointed  without  me;  since  1870  our  relations 
had  been  bad,  and  I  regarded  him  as  a  spy  in  the 
Kaiser's  Cabinet  Council.  His  appointment  was 
a  move  of  the  Kaiser's  against  me,  and  I  did  not 
regard  it  as  my  duty  to  take  the  lead  in  opposing 
the  far-reaching  plans  which  in  the  Kaiser's  name 
and  Verdy's  were  brought  forward  as  "infallible." 
The  sum  of  117  millions  was  a  challenge  first  to 
the  Minister  of  Finance  and  then  to  the  con- 
federate states  and  the  Reichstag.  To  me  the 
Socialist  problem  was,  as  a  running  fight,  more 
urgent  than  Verdy's  proposition;  and  it  was  so. 
I  offered  without  more  ado  to  postpone  my 

87 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

resignation  from  the  Prussian  administration,  if 
His  Majesty  so  desired,  until  the  day  of  the  elec- 
tions (20th  of  February),  so  that  it  should  neither 
seem  a  result  of  the  elections  nor  yet  affect  them; 
for  I  considered  that  they  were  already  imperiled 
by  the  Kaiser's  manifestoes.  I  recommended,  in 
my  program,  that  in  any  case  a  general  officer 
should  be  selected  as  my  successor  in  the  Prussian 
service,  because  I  feared  that  in  possible  conflicts 
with  the  Socialist  movement,  and  in  the  event  of 
repeated  dissolutions  of  the  Reichstag,  the  Liberal 
Ministers  would  be  reluctant  to  represent  the 
Kaiser,  somewhat  as  Bodelschwingh1  and  others, 
who  at  least  were  not  wanting  in  personal  courage, 
had  in  1848  so  dealt  with  the  King  that  reactionary 
methods  were  impossible.  The  most  important 
departments  in  such  a  case,  as  I  told  His  Majesty, 
were  those  of  the  Police,  War,  and  Justice.  The 
police  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior,  Herrfurth,  a  Liberal  bureaucrat.  The 
Ministry  of  War,  on  which  was  founded  the  King's 
power  of  resistance  and  final  victory  in  1848,  was 
likewise  in  Liberal  hands;  the  political  ideals  of 
Herr  von  Verdy  would  hardly  coincide  with  those 
of  the  majority  of  his  predecessors.  The  attitude 
of  the  Attorney  General  depended  on  that  of 
the  Minister  of  Justice,2  and  Herr  von  Schelling 
was  a  distinguished  jurist,  conservatively  inclined, 
but  decrepit,  and  not  the  man  for  self-sacrificing 

1  Ernst  von  Bodelschwingh  (1794-1854);    from  1842  to  1848  Prussian 
Minister;  finally  Minister  of  the  Interior. 

2  Hermann  von  Schelling  (1824-1908),  a  son  of  the  philosopher;  1889-94 
Prussian  Minister  of  Justice. 

88 


CHANGES 

action  in  a  difficult  situation.  Boetticher,  too, 
was  no  hero,  but  was  regarded  as  a  flabby  character. 
Only  a  military  chief  could  in  case  of  need  conceal 
the  civilian  weakness  of  the  government.  I  men- 
tioned Caprivi  as  a  suitable  general;  true,  he  was 
strange  to  politics,  but  was  a  soldier  on  whom  the 
King  might  rely.  In  political  life  he  could,  in  quiet 
times,  be  substantially  held  in  check  as  a  President 
of  Council  without  a  department.  There  was  no 
talk  at  that  time  of  the  possibility  of  making 
Caprivi  my  successor  in  the  Foreign  Office.  The 
Kaiser  consented  to  the  idea  that  I  should  retire 
from  the  Prussian  service,  and  at  the  mention  of 
Caprivi's  name  I  thought  I  read  in  his  face  an 
expression  of  gratified  surprise.  He  seemed  al- 
ready to  have  been  His  Majesty's  candidate.  I 
could  thereafter  conjecture  that  the  summoning 
of  the  general  from  Hanover  to  Berlin  shortly 
after  the  Crown  Council  of  the  24th  of  January 
had  another  motive  than  that  of  military  discus- 
sions. It  seemed  to  me  worth  noting  that  Ca- 
privi was  also  Windthorst's  candidate.  Relations 
had  existed  between  Caprivi  and  the  Center  via 
Gebbin  since  the  time  of  the  Kulturkampf. 

In  the  ministerial  session  of  the  9th  of  Feo- 
ruary  I  intimated  my  intention  of  resigning  from 
the  Prussian  administration.  My  colleagues  were 
silent,  the  expressions  on  their  faces  were  various, 
only  Boetticher  spoke  a  few  unimportant  words, 
but  he  asked  me,  after  the  sitting,  whether  as 
president  of  Council  he  would  take  precedence  at 
court  before  old  General  von  Pape.  I  said  to  my 

7  89 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

son,  "At  the  idea  of  being  rid  of  me  they  all  said, 
€0uf!9  relieved  and  gratified  V9 

The  Kaiser's  desire  that  I  should  bring  forward 
the  heavy  military  requisition  which  he  was  then 
contemplating  caused  me  to  undertake  a  repeated 
examination  of  the  conditions  as  they  would  be 
if  I  were  to  withdraw  from  my  Prussian  offices  as 
early  as  the  2Oth  of  February.  I  had  to  consider 
that  the  introduction  of  Verdy's  proposal,  and 
others  of  a  less  far-reaching  nature,  would  be  of 
little  importance,  and  have  little  prospect  of  suc- 
cess if  at  the  time  I  no  longer  appeared  to  enjoy 
the  Kaiser's  confidence  in  the  same  measure  as 
heretofore,  and  could  no  longer  come  forward  as 
the  leader  of  Prussian  politics  in  the  Federal 
Council,  but  had  to  carry  out  the  instructions 
of  my  Prussian  colleagues  and  successors.  Fol- 
lowing up  these  arguments,  I  accordingly  recom- 
mended, in  a  report  to  the  Kaiser,  on  the  I2th 
of  February,  that  the  decision  relating  to  my 
retirement  should  not  take  effect  on  the  2oth  of 
February,  but  should  be  postponed  until  after  the 
first  divisions  had  been  lost,  or  won,  in  the  new 
Reichstag,  in  respect  of  the  military  requisition 
and  the  renewal  of  the  Socialist  law,  preferably 
until  May  or  June.  His  Majesty,  who  was,  it 
seemed  to  me,  unpleasantly  affected  by  my  state- 
ment, said,  "Then  everything  will  stay  with  the 
old  man  for  a  time."  I  replied:  "As  your  Majesty 
commands.  I  am  afraid  of  bad  elections,  and  it 
will  need  all  the  authority  that  has  existed  hither- 
to in  order  to  influence  the  Reichstag;  my  earlier 

90 


CHANGES 

importance  in  the  Reichstag  is  apart  from  that 
diminished  by  the  already  known  diminution  of 
Your  Majesty's  confidence  in  me." 

Although  I  was  fully  convinced  that  the  Kaiser 
wished  to  be  rid  of  me,  yet  my  attachment  to  the 
throne  and  my  doubts  as  to  the  future  made  it 
seem  cowardly  to  desist  before  I  had  exhausted 
all  means  that  might  guard  the  monarchy  from 
danger  or  defend  it.  After  it  was  possible  to 
survey  the  result  of  the  elections,  I  developed  a 
program,  in  a  proposal  made  on  the  23d  of  Febru- 
ary, in  the  conviction  that  His  Majesty  wished  to 
pursue  the  policy,  which  for  years  previously  had 
been  known  as  contrary  to  my  own,  in  view  of  the 
new  electoral  situation.  On  account  of  the  com- 
position of  the  Reichstag,  and  in  order  to  advocate 
the  Socialist  policy  hitherto  followed,  as  well  as 
the  military  requisitions,  I  now  held  that  it  was  all 
the  more  necessary  for  me  to  remain  until  after 
the  first  parliamentary  conflicts,  so  that  I  might 
help  to  insure  our  future  against  the  Socialist 
peril.  His  Majesty,  in  consequence  of  the  policy 
observed  in  connection  with  the  strike  and  the  man- 
ifesto of  the  4th  of  February,  would  be  obliged  to 
fight  against  Social  Democracy  earlier  than  would 
otherwise  have  been  the  case.  If  he  wished  to  do 
this  I  would  willingly  lead  the  battle,  but  should 
indulgence  be  the  order  of  the  day  I  foresaw  greater 
perils;  and  these  would  only  be  increased  by  the 
postponement  of  the  crisis.  The  Kaiser  under- 
stood the  situation,  cast  aside  his  policy  of  in- 
dulgence, and  accepted,  or  so  it  seemed  to  me 

91 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

when  he  gave  me  his  hand  at  parting,  my  watch- 
word of  "No  surrender!" 

On  the  following  day  he  expressed  himself,  be- 
fore his  circle  of  acquaintances,  who  were  grati- 
fied by  the  remark,  in  these  words,  "He  only  wants 
me  still  to  go  on  giving  the  impression  that  he  is 
governing  alone,  and  that  all  measures  proceed 
from  him,  and  so  on/' 

In  the  belief  that  I  had  the  Kaiser's  consent 
to  my  program,  and  that  I  should  retain  my 
offices  perhaps  until  June,  I  declared,  at  the 
Cabinet  meeting  of  the  2d  of  March,  that  His 
Majesty  was  determined  to  accept  the  situation 
and  to  fight.  The  Ministry  would  eventually 
have  to  be  reconstructed  to  that  end;  I  would 
at  the  proper  time  place  my  portfolio  at  His 
Majesty's  disposal,  and  in  accordance  with  his 
last  statements  I  should  be  charged  with  the 
formation  of  a  homogeneous  Ministry  prepared 
to  fight  against  the  social  revolution.  The  im- 
pression made  by  these  opening  remarks  was  not 
pleasing  to  all  my  colleagues;  the  expression 
"homogeneous"  was  understood  in  the  sense  that 
an  aggressive  attack  upon  Socialism  would  demand 
attributes  of  character  which  not  all  of  them 
possessed. 

On  the  8th  of  March  I  had  reason  to  consider 
whether  the  Kaiser's  attitude  at  the  close  of  the 
conversation  of  the  25th  of  February  was  to  be 
explained  by  a  momentary  excitement  which  had 
since  then  subsided,  or  whether  perhaps  it  was 
not  intended  seriously.  On  the  occasion  of  a  con- 

92 


CHANGES 

versation  relating  to  other  subjects,  His  Majesty 
recommended  me  to  be  friendly  with  Boetticher. 
I  replied  with  an  illustration  of  his  insubordina- 
tion and  deceitfulness  toward  me,  calling  particular 
attention  to  the  facts  that  legally  he  was  my 
subordinate  in  the  Empire,  and  had  his  seat  in 
the  Cabinet  only  as  my  ad  latus,  yet  in  the  Reichs- 
tag, particularly  in  social  matters  and  questions 
of  Sunday  labor,  he  enlisted  and  influenced  mem- 
bers against  me ;  and  that  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
2Oth  of  January  he  had  summoned  the  Federal 
Council  and,  entering  into  the  proposals  originating 
in  the  Reichstag,  had  put  a  motion  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  salaries  of  administrative  of- 
ficials, and  then,  in  the  name  of  the  federated 
governments,  had  made  a  corresponding  state- 
ment in  the  Reichstag,  in  direct  contradiction  to 
my  written  instructions,  which  I  had  given  him 
on  the  morning  of  the  same  day.  I  had  scarcely 
left  the  palace  when  the  Kaiser  sent  Herr  von 
Boetticher,  with  a  very  gracious  letter,  the  Order 
of  the  Black  Eagle.  I,  as  superior  of  the  persons 
thus  decorated,  was  not  informed  of  this,  and  I 
received  no  subsequent  communication  on  the 
subject. 

In  spite  of  the  demonstration  which  was  thus 
directed  against  me  I  did  not  receive  the  impres- 
sion, in  a  conversation  which  took  place  on  the 
loth,  that  the  Kaiser  had  abandoned  my  pro- 
gram. His  Majesty  declared  that  he  wished  to 
insist  upon  the  larger  military  requisition,  which 
the  Minister  of  War,  Von  Verdy,  at  the  Cabinet 

93 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

meeting  of  the  previous  day,  had  emphatically 
stated  must  not  be  refused;  the  Scharnhorst-Boyen 
idea  of  training  every  man  capable  of  bearing 
arms  had  been  abandoned  by  us,  but  adopted 
by  the  French  as  the  ideal  of  the  "nation  in  arms." 
In  spite  of  a  population  eleven  millions  less  than 
ours  they  would  before  long  be  superior  to  us,  with 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  fully  trained 
troops.  In  the  Cabinet  meeting  of  the  I2th  of 
March  the  same  matter  was  discussed,  and  it 
appeared  that  the  permanent  increase  of  expendi- 
ture for  the  realization  of  Verdy's  plans  would 
amount  to  something  over  one  hundred  million 
marks  yearly.1  To  the  question  whether  with 
this  extraordinary  Reichstag  it  would  not  be  pos- 
sible to  be  content  with  those  things  that  were 
most  urgent,  rather  than  expose  the  necessary 
artillery  projects,  which  would  certainly  have  been 
accepted,  to  the  postponement  of  a  dissolution 
which  might  follow  the  demand  for  the  whole 
requisition,  Verdy  replied  that  the  whole  must  be 
accepted  without  delay.  I  demanded  that  the 
heads  of  the  Finance  Department  should  put  the 
matter  to  the  vote;  Scholz  and  Maltzahn  would 
then  be  prepared  to  negotiate  the  matter  finan- 
cially. A  future  sum  of  one  hundred  millions  would 
have  been  added  to  the  army  budget  and  would 
have  to  be  gradually  realized  during  the  next  ten 
years. 

While  I  was  thus  working  for  the  realization 
of  the  imperial  program  the  Kaiser  himself,  I  am 

1  £25 ,000,000.     (Trans.) 

94 


CHANGED 

forced  to  believe,  had  given  it  up,  without  giving 
me  any  hint  of  it.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  decide 
whether  he  had  been  particularly  in  earnest  over 
it.  I  was  informed  later  that  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Baden,  advised  by  Herr  von  Marschall,  had  in 
those  days  warned  the  Kaiser  against  a  policy 
which  might  lead  to  bloodshed;  if  it  came  to  a 
conflict  "the  old  Chancellor  would  be  in  the 
foreground  again." 

In  the  then  aspect  of  the  military  question  I  saw 
no  reason  for  a  breach  with  the  Reichstag;  I  sup- 
ported it  partly  from  conviction  (as  regards  artil- 
lery, officers,  and  noncommissioned  officers)  and 
partly  because  I  held  it  to  be  the  duty  of  others 
(the  Finance  Department  and  the  Reichstag)  to 
oppose  the  Kaiser  and  his  Verdy  in  this  matter. 

Whether  such  influences  were  required  at  all  I 
do  not  know.  The  grand  duke  came  to  Berlin  a 
few  days  before  the  9th  of  March,  the  anniversary 
of  Wilhelm  Fs  death,  and  according  to  my  obser- 
vations the  Kaiser's  resolution  to  allow  the  plan  of 
campaign  to  drop  dated  from  the  period  between 
the  8th  and  the  I4th  of  March.  I  suppose  it  was 
repugnant  to  him  to  extricate  himself  openly  in  my 
presence,  and  instead  of  this,  to  my  regret,  the 
method  was  chosen  of  allowing  me  to  remain  in 
office  until  the  June  term.  The  usual  methods  of 
business  intercourse,  with  which  I  had  until  then 
been  favored,  underwent  a  decisive  alteration  dur- 
ing these  days,  so  that  I  am  obliged  to  conclude 
that  the  Kaiser  not  only  regarded  my  services  as 
unnecessary,  but  also  as  unwelcome;  and  that 

95 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

His  Majesty,  instead  of  telling  me  this  in  a  friendly 
manner,  with  his  former  candor,  urged  my  retire- 
ment by  ungracious  methods.  Hitherto  I  per- 
sonally had  felt  no  ill  humor.  I  was  honestly 
ready  to  help  the  Kaiser  to  shape  affairs  as  he 
desired.  This  mental  condition  of  mine  was  first 
disturbed  by  the  steps  taken  on  the  iSth,  i6th, 
and  1 7th,  which  exempted  me  from  any  personal 
responsibility  for  my  resignation  from  service 
and  necessitated  my  breaking  up  a  household  which 
had  existed  for  a  lifetime  at  a  day's  notice;  yet 
to  this  day  I  have  not  with  absolute  certainty 
learned  the  actual  reason  of  the  rupture. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

MY   DISMISSAL 

ON  the  morning  of  the  I4th  of  March  I  inquired 
whether  I  should  attend  for  the  presentation  of  my 
report  on  that  or  the  following  day,  but  I  received 
no  answer.  My  intention  was  to  inform  the  Kaiser 
of  a  conversation  which  I  had  had  with  Wind- 
thorst  on  the  I2th,  and  of  certain  communications 
which  had  reached  me  from  Russia.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  1 5th,  at  nine  o'clock,  I  was  awakened 
with  the  news  that  His  Majesty  had  just  had  it 
announced  that  I  should  make  a  speech  in  the 
"Foreign  Office"  at  nine-thirty,  by  which  was 
meant,  in  accordance  with  the  usual  custom,  my 
son's  official  residence.  There  we  received  the 
Kaiser.  To  my  remark  that  I  had  almost  been 
too  late,  since  I  had  been  awakened  only  twenty- 
five  minutes  earlier  by  His  Majesty's  command, 
the  Kaiser  replied :  "  So  ?  I  gave  the  order  yester- 
day afternoon."  Later  it  came  out  that  he  had 
first  settled  the  time  for  the  report  after  ten  o'clock 
at  night,  and  that  there  was  as  a  rule  no  egress 
from  the  palace  in  the  evening.  I  began  my 
report:  "I  am  able  to  inform  Your  Majesty  that 
Windthorst  has  come  out  of  his  burrow  and  has 
sought  me  out."  The  Kaiser  thereupon  cried 

97 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

out,  "Well,  of  course  you  had  him  thrown  out-of- 
doors/5  I  replied,  while  my  son  left  the  room, 
that  I  had  naturally  received  Windthorst,  since  I 
had  always  been  accustomed,  as  Minister,  to  re- 
ceive any  member  of  parliament  whose  manners 
did  not  make  him  impossible,  and  since  I  was  in 
duty  bound  to  do  so  when  any  such  member  pre- 
sented himself.  The  Kaiser  declared  that  I  should 
first  have  inquired  of  him.  I  differed  from  him, 
indicating  my  liberty  to  receive  visits  in  my  own 
house,  particularly  such  as  it  was  my  official  duty 
to  receive,  or  such  as  I  had  a  reason  for  receiving. 
The  Kaiser  insisted  on  his  pretensions,  adding 
that  he  knew  that  Windthorst's  visit  had  been 
arranged  through  the  banker,  Von  Bleichroder; 
"Jews  and  Jesuits"  always  held  together.  I  re- 
plied that  I  was  greatly  honored  that  His  Majesty 
should  be  so  exactly  informed  concerning  the 
private  occurrences  in  my  house;  it  was  correct 
that  Windthorst  had  sought  for  Bleichroder's 
mediation,  probably  owing  to  some  sort  of  scheme 
of  his,  for  he  knew  that  every  deputy  had  access 
to  me  at  any  time.  But  the  choice  of  an  inter- 
mediary was  Windthorst's,  not  mine,  and  did  not 
concern  me.  In  connection  with  the  constellation 
in  the  new  Reichstag,  it  was  a  matter  of  great 
importance  that  I  should  know  the  plan  of  cam- 
paign of  the  leader  of  the  strongest  faction,  and  I 
was  pleased  to  hear  that  he  unexpectedly  wished 
me  to  receive  him.  I  had  discovered,  in  the 
course  of  this  conversation,  that  Windthorst 
intended  to  make  impossible  demands  (status  quo 

98 


MY  DISMISSAL 

ante  1870).  To  ascertain  his  intentions  had  for 
me  been  a  professional  necessity.  If  His  Majesty 
wished  to  reproach  me  in  respect  of  this  motive,  it 
was  just  as  if  His  Majesty  were  to  forbid  his 
General  Staff,  in  time  of  war,  to  reconnoiter  the 
enemy.  I  could  not  submit  to  such  control  over 
private  matters  and  my  personal  movements  in  my 
own  house.  But  the  Kaiser  peremptorily  de- 
manded, "Not  even  when  your  sovereign  com- 
mands it?"  I  persisted  in  my  refusal. 

The  Kaiser  asked  me  nothing  as  to  Windthorst's 
plans,  but  began:  "I  receive  scarcely  any  reports 
now  from  my  Ministers;  I  have  been  told  that  you 
have  forbidden  them  to  give  me  reports  except 
with  your  consent  or  in  your  presence,  and  that 
you  are  relying  on  an  old  yellow  order  that  was 
completely  forgotten." 

I  explained  that  this  was  not  the  case  at  all. 
This  order  of  September,  1852,  which  had  been  in 
force  as  long  as  our  Constitution  had  existed,  was 
indispensable  to  every  Prime  Minister;  it  required 
only  that  he  should  be  informed  in  the  case  of 
important  proposals,  which  were  new  in  principle, 
before  the  Kaiser's  decision  was  obtained,  for 
otherwise  he  could  not  shoulder  the  collective 
responsibility;  if  there  was  to  be  a  Prime  Minister, 
the  substance  of  this  order  must  be  authoritative. 
The  Kaiser  asserted  that  the  order  in  question 
limited  his  royal  prerogative,  and  demanded  its 
revocation.  I  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
His  Majesty's  three  predecessors  had  governed 
the  country  under  this  order;  since  1862  there 

99 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

had  been  no  question  raised  in  respect  of  it,  for  it 
had  always  been  observed  as  a  matter  of  course. 
I  had  lately  been  obliged  to  remind  certain  persons 
of  its  existence,  in  order  to  maintain  my  authority 
over  certain  Ministers  who  had  failed  to  observe 
it.  The  Ministers'  proposals  were  not  restricted 
by  the  order;  it  merely  stipulated  that  notice 
should  be  given  to  the  Prime  Minister  when  new 
proposals  of  a  general  nature  were  put  before  His 
Majesty,  so  that  the  former,  in  such  cases  as  seemed 
to  him  of  importance,  should  be  in  a  position  to 
express  his  possible  disapproval  in  the  joint  re- 
ports. The  King  could  then  always  decide  ac- 
cording to  his  own  opinion;  under  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  IV l  it  had  more  than  once  happened  that 
the  King  had  decided  against  the  Premier. 

I  then  turned  the  conversation  upon  the  dis- 
patches which  had  come  to  hand  concerning  the 
visit  to  Russia,  which  His  Majesty  had  announced 
for  the  summer.  I  again  sought  to  dissuade  him, 
and  in  support  of  my  arguments  I  mentioned 
certain  secret  reports  from  St.  Petersburg,  which 
Count  Hatzfeldt  had  forwarded  from  London; 
they  contained  unfavorable  expressions  which  the 
Tsar  was  said  to  have  employed  concerning  His 
Majesty  and  the  last  visit  which  His  Majesty  had 
paid  him.  The  Kaiser  demanded  that  I  should 
read  him  a  report  of  the  kind  which  I  was  holding 
in  my  hand.  I  explained  that  I  could  not  bring 
myself  to  do  that,  because  the  verbal  contents 

1  Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV,  born  1795;  King  of  Prussia  June  7,  1840;   died 
1861. 

100 


"THE  KAISER  SNATCHED  THE  PAPER  FROM  MY  HAND,  READ  IT,  AND 
APPEARED  TO  BE  JUSTLY  WOUNDED  BY  THE  WORDING  OF  THE  TSAR*S 

SUPPOSED   REMARKS." 


MY  DISMISSAL 

would  wound  his  feelings.  The  Kaiser  took  the 
paper  from  my  hand,  read  it,  and  appeared  to  be 
justly  wounded  by  the  wording  of  the  Tsar's 
supposed  remarks. 

The  remarks  which,  according  to  hearsay  evi- 
dence, were  attributed  to  the  Emperor  Alexander, 
concerning  the  impression  which  his  cousin  had 
made  upon  him  at  the  time  of  his  last  visit  to  St. 
Petersburg,  were  indeed  so  unpleasing  that  I  had 
had  some  misgivings  as  to  calling  His  Majesty's 
attention  to  these  reports  at  all.  Apart  from  this 
I  had  no  assurance  that  Count  Hatzfeldt's  state- 
ments, or  his  sources  of  information,  were  authen- 
tic. The  falsifications  which  were  conveyed  to 
the  Emperor  Alexander  from  Paris  in  1887,  and 
which  I  had  successfully  checkmated,  now  made 
me  think  it  possible  that  certain  persons  were 
trying,  by  similar  methods,  but  from  the  other 
side,  to  influence  our  sovereign,  in  order  to  turn 
him  against  his  Russian  relatives,  and  to  make 
him  inimical  to  Russia  in  the  matter  of  the  Anglo- 
Russian  controversy,  and  directly  or  indirectly  the 
confederate  of  England.  We  are,  it  is  true,  no 
longer  living  in  the  days  when  the  insulting  sallies 
of  Frederick  the  Great  made  the  Empress  Eliza- 
beth and  Madame  de  Pompadour,  and  therefore 
France,  the  enemies  of  Prussia.  Still,  I  could 
not  bring  myself  to  read  or  to  communicate  the 
expressions  which  were  ascribed  to  the  Tsar  to 
my  own  sovereign.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  I 
had  to  consider  that  the  Kaiser,  as  the  result  of 

experience,  was  actuated  by  suspicion,  as  though 

101 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

I  had  held  back  important  dispatches,  and  that 
his  inquiries  as  to  whether  I  was  doing  so  would 
not  be  confined  to  direct  inquiries  addressed  to 
myself.  The  Kaiser  had  not  always  as  much 
confidence  in  his  Ministers  as  in  their  subordinates, 
and  Count  Hatzfeldt,  as  a  useful  and  efficient 
diplomatist,  enjoyed,  in  the  circumstances,  more 
confidence  than  his  predecessor.  It  was  also  easy 
for  him,  when  meeting  the  Kaiser  in  Berlin  or 
London,  to  question  His  Majesty  as  to  what  sort 
of  impression  these  extraordinary  and  significant 
announcements  had  produced  upon  him;  and  if 
it  then  proved  that  I  had  placed  them,  without 
using  them,  among  the  state  papers — as  I  should 
have  preferred  to  do — then  the  Kaiser  would  have 
reproached  me,  in  word  or  thought,  for  concealing 
dispatches  from  him  in  the  interest  of  Russia, 
as  was  the  case  a  day  later  in  connection  with  the 
military  reports  of  a  certain  consul.  Apart  from 
this  my  desire  to  dissuade  the  Kaiser  from  the 
second  visit  to  St.  Petersburg  carried  some  weight 
against  the  complete  silence  of  Hatzfeldt's  com- 
munication. I  had  hoped  that  the  Kaiser  would 
have  listened  to  my  decided  refusal  to  inform 
him  of  the  tenor  of  Hatzfeldt's  report,  as  his  father 
and  grandfather  would  undoubtedly  have  done, 
and  I  had  on  this  account  confined  myself  to 
paraphrasing  these  passages,  with  the  intimation 
that  it  followed  therefrom  that  the  Kaiser's  visit 
was  not  welcome  to  the  Tsar;  that  he  would 
rather  that  it  should  not  take  place.  The  wording 
of  the  document  whose  perusal  the  Kaiser  insisted 


102 


MY  DISMISSAL 

upon,  literally  with  his  own  hands,  was  un- 
doubtedly extremely  displeasing  to  him,  and  was 
intended  to  be  so. 

He  rose,  and  offered  me  his  hand — in  which  he 
was  holding  his  helmet — more  coldly  than  usual. 
I  accompanied  him  to  the  outer  steps  before  the 
door  of  the  house.  He  was  just  about  to  step 
into  the  carriage  before  the  eyes  of  the  servants 
when  he  sprang  up  the  steps  again  and  shook 
my  hand  vigorously. 

While  already  the  Kaiser's  whole  attitude 
toward  me  could  only  produce  the  impression 
that  he  wanted  to  disgust  me  with  the  service 
and  increase  my  ill  humor  to  the  point  of  seeking 
to  resign,  yet  I  believe  that  his  fully  justified  irri- 
tation concerning  the  affronts  which  Count  Hatz- 
feldt,  no  matter  from  what  motives,  had  trans- 
mitted, had  for  the  moment  encouraged  the 
Kaiser  in  his  tactics  against  me.  Even  if  the 
change  in  the  Kaiser's  methods,  and  in  his  con- 
sideration for  me,  had  not  been  intended,  as  I 
had  incidentally  supposed,  to  determine  how  long 
my  nerves  would  hold  out,  it  was  nevertheless 
quite  in  the  monarchical  tradition  that  the  bearer 
should  be  the  first  to  suffer  for  the  insult  which 
might  be  contained  in  a  message  for  the  King. 
History  ancient  and  modern  contains  examples  of 
messengers  who  were  sacrificed  to  the  royal  anger 
on  account  of  the  contents  of  messages  of  which 
they  were  not  the  authors. 

In  the  course  of  our  conversation  the  Kaiser 
declared  quite  positively  that  he  wished  in  any 

103 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

case  to  avoid  a  dissolution  of  the  Reichstag,  and, 
on  this  account,  to  reduce  the  military  requisition 
to  a  sum  which  would  be  sure  to  obtain  a  majority. 
My  audience  and  my  conversation  left  me  with 
the  subsequent  impression  that  the  Kaiser  wanted 
to  be  rid  of  me,  that  he  had  altered  his  intention  of 
going  through  the  first  negotiations  with  the  new 
Reichstag  with  me,  and  did  not  wish  to  come  to  a 
decision  regarding  our  separation  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  summer,  after  it  had  become  clear 
whether  it  would  or  would  not  be  necessary  to 
dissolve  the  new  Reichstag.  I  suppose  the  Kaiser 
did  not  wish  to  go  back  upon  his  quasi-agreement 
of  the  25th  of  February,  but  was  merely  seeking 
to  bring  me  to  the  point  of  demanding  my  dis- 
charge by  ungracious  behavior.  In  the  mean- 
while I  did  not  allow  myself  to  depart  from  my 
resolution  to  subordinate  my  personal  feelings  to 
the  interests  of  the  service. 

At  the  close  of  the  discussion  I  asked  His  Majesty 
whether  he  insisted  upon  expressly  ordering  me  to 
withdraw  the  order  of  1852,  on  which  the  position 
of  the  Prime  Minister  depended.  The  answer 
was  a  curt  "Yes."  I  did  not  as  yet  decide  upon 
an  immediate  withdrawal,  but  proposed  to  take 
the  command,  as  one  says,  "Sunday  fashion,"  and 
to  wait  until  I  should  receive  warning  to  withdraw 
it,  when  I  would  ask  for  a  written  order  and  bring 
it  forward  for  discussion  by  the  Cabinet.  I  think 
I  was  even  then  convinced  that  I  should  not  have 
to  assume  the  initiative,  and  therewith  the  re- 
sponsibility, for  my  retirement. 

104 


MY  DISMISSAL 

On  the  following  day,  while  the  English  dele- 
gates to  the  Conference  were  at  table  with  me, 
the  chief  of  the  Military  Cabinet,  General  von 
Hahnke,  appeared,  and  discussed  the  Kaiser's 
request  that  the  order  in  question  should  be  can- 
celed. I  explained  the  practical  reasons,  which 
have  been  given  above,  why  the  thing  was,  as  a 
matter  of  procedure,  impossible.  A  Prime  Minis- 
ter could  not  proceed  without  the  authority  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  order;  if  His  Majesty 
wished  to  revoke  the  order  he  must  do  the  same 
with  the  title  of  Prime  Minister,1  against  which  I 
had  nothing  to  say.  General  von  Hahnke  left 
me  with  the  remark  that  he  took  it  upon  himself 
to  say  that  the  matter  could  certainly  be  nego- 
tiated. (The  order  was  not  canceled  after  my 
dismissal.)2 

On  the  following  morning,  the  iyth  of  March, 
Hahnke  returned,  in  order  regretfully  to  inform 
me  that  His  Majesty  insisted  on  the  revocation 

1  President  des  Staatsministerium. 

a  In  the  session  of  the  Prussian  Landtag  of  April  28,  1892,  Count  Eulen- 
burg  made  the  following  declaration  regarding  the  report  then  under  dis- 
cussion, relating  to  the  position  of  the  Prime  Minister:  "That  the  duty  of 
the  Prussian  Prime  Minister  does  not  consist  merely  in  presiding  over  de- 
liberations and  numbering  votes,  requires,  I  believe,  no  demonstration;  it 
is  the  duty  of  the  Prussian  Minister-President  to  provide  for  the  smooth 
and  uniform  progress  of  the  business  of  state,  and  when  necessary  to  repre- 
sent the  whole  Cabinet.  I  believe,  too,  that  the  opinion  expressed  from  the 
other  side  of  the  House,  that  his  participation  in  affairs  is  very  insignificant, 
is  baseless."  (Applause.)  From  this  statement  we  may  conclude  that 
even  to-day  the  revocation  of  the  Cabinet  order  of  1852  concerning  the 
authority  of  the  Prime  Minister,  which  played  a  predominant  part  in  my 
dismissal,  has  not  been  accomplished;  for  if  it  had  really  been  revoked  the 
Prime  Minister,  Count  Eulenburg,  would  hardly  have  been  in  a  position  to 
carry  out  the  program  expressed  in  the  above  words,  which  received  the 
full  approval  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 
8  105 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

of  the  order,  and  was  expecting,  from  the  report 
which  he,  Hahnke,  had  given  him  of  his  conversa- 
tion with  me  on  the  previous  day,  that  I  should 
forthwith  hand  in  my  resignation.  I  was  to  go 
to  the  palace  in  the  afternoon,  in  order  to  take  it 
myself.  I  replied  that  I  was  not  well  enough  to 
do  so  and  would  write. 

The  same  morning  a  number  of  reports  came 
back  from  His  Majesty,  among  them  some  from 
a  consul  in  Russia.  Appended  to  these  was  a 
note  in  His  Majesty's  hand,  which  was  open  and 
had  passed  through  the  departmental  offices.  It 
ran  as  follows: 

The  reports  make  it  as  clear  as  possible  that  the  Russians 
are  strategically  fully  prepared  to  go  to  war — and  I  must 
greatly  deplore  the  fact  that  I  have  received  so  few  of  the 
reports.  You  ought  to  have  drawn  my  attention  long  ago 
to  the  terrible  danger  threatening!  It  is  more  than  high 
time  to  warn  the  Austrians  and  to  take  counter-measures. 
In  such  circumstances  I  can  of  course  no  longer  think  of  a 
journey  to  Krasno. 

The  reports  are  excellent. 

W. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  as  follows :  The  consul 
in  question,  who  seldom  found  safe  opportunities, 
had  sent  in,  at  one  time,  fourteen  more  or  less 
voluminous  and  skillful  reports,  running  to  over 
a  hundred  pages,  the  oldest  of  which  were  several 
months  old,  and  whose  contents  presumably  were 
not  new  to  the  General  Staff.  In  dealing  with 
the  military  contents  of  the  reports  the  practice 
was  that  those  which  did  not  seem  to  be  urgent 

106 


MY  DISMISSAL 

and  important  enough  to  be  laid  directly  before 
the  Kaiser  by  the  Foreign  Office  were  sent  to  the 
twofold  address  of  the  Minister  of  War  and  the 
chief  of  the  General  Staff,  for  their  information, 
with  the  request  that  they  should  be  returned. 
It  was  the  business  of  the  General  Staff  to  sift 
what  was  military  news  from  what  was  already 
known,  and  what  was  important  from  what  was 
unimportant,  and  to  bring  the  former  items  to 
His  Majesty's  knowledge  through  the  Military 
Cabinet.  In  the  case  in  question  I  had  four  of 
these  reports,  whose  contents  were  partly  politi- 
cal and  partly  military,  laid  directly  before  the 
Kaiser,  and  six,  which  were  exclusively  military 
in  character,  were  sent  to  the  two  addresses  above 
mentioned,  while  a  written  account  of  the  four 
others  was  sent  to  the  competent  Council,  in  order 
to  determine  whether  they  contained  anything 
that  called  for  a  higher  decision.  The  Kaiser 
must  have  assumed  that  I  had  wished  to  with- 
hold from  him  those  reports  which  I  sent  to  the 
General  Staff,  in  contravention  of  the  usual  and 
only  possible  method  of  procedure.  If  I  had 
wished  to  keep  things  secret  from  His  Majesty 
I  could  easily  have  required  the  dishonest  sup- 
pression of  documents,  not  directly  of  the  General 
Staff,  whose  chiefs  were  not  all  friendly  to  me,  but, 
in  the  circumstances,  of  the  Minister  of  War, 
Von  Verdy. 

Also,  because  a  consul  had  reported  certain 
military  events  which  were  in  part  three  months 
old  and  were  beyond  his  sphere  of  observation — 

107 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

among  others  the  posting  of  a  few  sotnias  of 
Cossacks  on  the  Austrian  frontier  (known  to  the 
General  Staff) — Austria  was  to  be  alarmed,  Russia 
threatened,  war  prepared  for,  and  the  visit  which 
His  Majesty  had  announced  of  his  own  accord 
abandoned;  and  because  the  consul's  reports  had 
arrived  late  I  was  implicitly  reproached  as  a 
traitor  to  my  country,  as  having  withheld  facts 
in  order  to  conceal  a  danger  threatening  from 
without.  I  demonstrated  in  a  memorial  at  once 
presented  to  His  Majesty  that  all  consular  reports 
which  were  not  laid  directly  before  the  Kaiser  by 
the  Foreign  Office  were  immediately  sent  to  the 
Minister  of  War  and  the  General  Staff.  After 
my  memorial  (which  was  returned  some  days 
later  without  any  marginal  notes  whatever,  and 
also  without  any  withdrawal  of  the  serious  accusa- 
tion against  the  Foreign  Office)  had  been  sent 
off,  I  called  a  session  of  the*  Ministry  for  that  after- 
noon. I  must  regard  it  as  a  caprice  of  fortune, 
and  history  will  perhaps  have  reason  to  call  it 
ominous,  that  on  the  morning  of  the  same  day 
Count  Paul  Schuvalov,1  the  ambassador  from  St. 
Petersburg,  who  had  arrived  overnight,  reported 
himself  to  me  with  the  statement  that  he  was 
empowered  to  enter  into  certain  negotiations  for 
a  treaty,2  and  that  these  negotiations  fell  through 
shortly  afterward,  when  I  was  no  longer  Imperial 
Chancellor. 

1  Paul  Count  Schuvalov  (1830-1908),  Russian   officer  and  diplomatist; 
1885-94,  Russian  Ambassador  in  Berlin. 

8  Relating  to  the  prolongation  of  a  treaty  lapsing  in  June,  1890,  which 
assured  us  of  Russia's  neutrality  if  we  were  attacked  by  France. 

108 


MY  DISMISSAL 

I  had  prepared  the  following  draft  of  the  declara- 
tion to  be  made  at  the  meeting  of  the  Ministry: 

I  am  doubtful  whether  I  can  any  longer  bear  the  respon- 
sibility which  rests  upon  me  for  the  Kaiser's  policy,  for  the 
co-operation  indispensable  to  such  a  course  is  not  conceded 
to  me.  It  surprised  me  that  His  Majesty  had  arrived  at 
final  decisions  relating  to  the  so-called  labor-protection 
legislation  with  Boetticher,  but  without  conferring  with  me 
and  the  Ministry  *  I  expressed  my  fear  at  the  time  that  this 
procedure  would  result  in  disorder  during  the  Reichstag 
elections,  arousing  expectations  which  could  not  be  fulfilled 
and  which,  because  they  could  not  be  fulfilled,  would  finally 
diminish  the  authority  of  the  Crown.  I  hoped  that  the 
remonstrances  of  the  Ministry  would  induce  His  Majesty 
to  abandon  the  designs  which  he  had  announced;  however,  I 
met  with  no  concurrence  on  the  part  of  my  colleagues,  but  I 
found  that  my  closest  representative,  Von  Boetticher,  had  al- 
ready, without  me,  effected  an  understanding  in  respect  of  the 
Kaiser's  suggestions,  and  I  convinced  myself  that  several  of 
my  colleagues  had  judged  this  understanding  to  be  advisable. 
After  this  I  really  could  not  be  certain  whether  I,  as  Prime 
Minister,  still  possessed  the  authority  which  I  required  for 
the  responsible  guidance  of  the  general  policy.  I  have  discov- 
ered that  the  Kaiser  had  been  dealing  not  only  with  individual 
Ministers,  but  with  individual  councilors  and  other  officials, 
subordinate  to  me;  in  particular  the  Minister  of  Commerce 
had  presented  reports  to  the  Kaiser  without  any  previous 
understanding  with  me.  I  have  in  this  connection  drawn  the 
attention  of  Herr  von  Berlepsch  to  the  order  of  Sep- 
tember 8,  1852,  which  was  unknown  to  him;  and  after  I 
had  convinced  myself  that  in  general  this  order  had  not  been 
present  to  the  minds  of  all  the  Ministers  (and  this  was  par- 
ticularly true  of  my  representative,  Herr  von  Boetticher) 
I  had  a  copy  of  it  forwarded  to  each  of  them,  and  the  covering 
letter  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  I  regarded  it  as  relating 
only  to  reports  presented  to  the  sovereign  which  aimed  at 
altering  our  laws  and  the  existing  legal  situation.  With 

109 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

tactful  handling  the  order  comprised  no  more  than  was 
indispensable  to  every  Prime  Minister.  His  Majesty,  from 
whatever  quarter  he  was  informed  of  this  procedure,  had 
commanded  that  I  should  see  that  the  order  was  annulled. 
I  was  obliged  to  refuse  to  co-operate  with  him  in  this  matter. 

His  Majesty  had  given  me  a  further  sign  of  his  lack  of 
confidence  in  his  complaint  that  I  should  not  have  received 
the  deputy  Windthorst  without  his  permission.  To-day  I 
am  persuaded  that  I  can  no  longer  represent  even  His  Maj- 
esty's foreign  policy.  Notwithstanding  my  confidence  in 
the  Triple  Alliance,  I  have  never  lost  sight  of  the  pos- 
sibility that  it  might  at  some  time  be  dissolved;  for  in  Italy 
the  monarchy  is  not  very  firmly  established;  the  engagement 
between  Italy  and  Austria  might  be  endangered  by  the  Irre- 
denta; in  Austria  only  the  trustworthiness  of  the  present 
Emperor  excludes  a  change  during  his  lifetime;  and  it  is 
never  safe  to  count  upon  the  attitude  of  Hungary.  On  this 
account  I  have  constantly  endeavored  never  quite  to  break 
down  the  bridge  between  us  and  Russia.  [Here  follows 
information  concerning  the  Kaiser's  letter  respecting  the 
military  reports  of  a  consul.  See  p.  106.] 

I  am,  generally  speaking,  not  in  duty  bound  to  lay  all 
reports  before  His  Majesty,  but  have  done  so  in  the  case 
under  discussion,  some  being  forwarded  directly  and  some 
through  the  General  Staff,  and  owing  to  my  confidence  in 
the  peaceful  intentions  of  the  Russian  Emperor,  I  am  not 
in  a  position  to  advocate  the  measures  which  His  Majesty 
commands  me  to  take. 

His  Majesty  approved  of  my  suggestions  regarding  the 
attitude  to  be  observed  toward  the  Reichstag,  and  an 
eventual  dissolution  of  the  same,  but  is  now  of  opinion  that 
the  military  proposals  should  be  introduced  only  so  far  as 
one  can  count  upon  their  acceptance  by  the  present  Reichstag. 

The  Minister  of  War  has  recently  spoken  in  favor  of  intro- 
ducing them  as  a  whole,  and  if  one  had  at  the  time  seen 
danger  approaching  from  Russia  this  would  have  been  the 
proper  course. 

no 


MY  DISMISSAL 

I  assume  that  I  am  no  longer  in  full  agreement  with  my 
colleagues,  just  as  I  no  longer  enjoy  a  sufficient  measure  of 
His  Majesty's  confidence.  I  am  glad  that  a  King  of  Prussia 
wishes  himself  to  govern;  I  recognize  the  disadvantage  of 
my  retirement  to  the  public  interest;  I  have  no  longing, 
since  my  health  is  now  good,  for  a  life  without  work;  but  I 
feel  that  I  am  in  the  Kaiser's  way,  and  am  officially  informed 
through  the  Cabinet  that  he  wishes  me  to  retire.  I  have 
therefore  at  His  Majesty's  command  begged  for  my  release 
from  service. 

After  I  had  offered  an  explanation  correspond- 
ing to  this  draft,  the  vice-president  of  the  Cabinet, 
Herr  von  Boetticher,  spoke  in  favor  of  the  idea 
which  I  had  suggested  earlier,  that  I  should  con- 
fine myself  to  the  direction  of  foreign  affairs. 
The  Minister  of  Finance  declared  that  the  order 
of  September  8,  1852,  did  not  in  any  way  exceed 
what  was  necessary,  and  he  joined  in  Herr  von 
Boetticher's  request  that  an  agreement  might  be 
sought.  If  no  such  agreement  could  be  found 
the  Ministry  must  consider  whether  they  would 
not  be  obliged  to  follow  in  my  steps.  The  Min- 
ister of  Public  Worship  and  Instruction  and  the 
Minister  of  Justice  were  of  opinion  that  these  were 
questions  of  a  misunderstanding  only,  which  must 

;  be  explained  to  His  Majesty,  and  the  Minister 
of  War  added  that  he  had  not  for  a  long  time 
received  any  communication  from  His  Majesty 

i  with  reference  to  warlike  developments  in  Russia. 
The  Minister  of  Public  Works  alluded  to  my  re- 
tirement as  disastrous  to  the  security  of  the 
nation  and  the  peace  of  Europe;  if  it  was  not 
possible  to  prevent  it  the  Ministers  must,  in  his 

in 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

opinion,  place  their  portfolios  at  His  Majesty's 
disposal,  and  he  himself  had  the  intention  of  so 
doing.  The  Minister  of  Agriculture  declared  that 
if  I  was  persuaded  that  His  Majesty  desired  my 
retirement  it  was  impossible  to  dissuade  me  from 
such  a  step.  The  Ministry  would  in  any  case 
have  to  consider  what  steps  it  must  take  if  I 
received  my  dismissal.  After  a  few  personal  ob- 
servations on  the  part  of  the  Minister  of  Com- 
merce and  the  Minister  of  War,  I  closed  the 
meeting. 

The  official  minutes  of  this  meeting,  which  were, 
as  usual,  circulated  among  all  the  Ministers  for 
correction,  have,  according  to  subsequent  in- 
formation on  the  part  of  the  Minister  von  Miquel, 
disappeared  from  the  records  and  have  been 
destroyed,  probably  at  the  instigation  of  vice- 
president  Von  Boetticher. 

After  the  meeting  the  Duke  of  Coburg  paid  me 
an  hour's  visit,  during  which  nothing  worth  noting 
was  said  on  his  side. 

Soon  after  dinner  Lucanus  appeared,  the  head 
of  the  Civil  Cabinet,  and  hesitatingly  executed 
the  commission  with  which  His  Majesty  had  in- 
trusted him,  which  was  to  ask  "why  the  resigna- 
tion demanded  that  morning  had  not  yet  been 
delivered."  I  replied  that  the  Kaiser  could  dis- 
miss me  at  any  moment  without  my  initiative, 
and  that  I  could  not  contemplate  remaining  in  his 
service  against  his  will;  but  I  wished  to  arrange 
for  my  resignation  so  that  I  could  afterward  pub- 
lish the  facts.  I  had  no  intention  of  accepting  the 

112 


MY  DISMISSAL 

responsibility  for  my  own  retirement,  but  should 
leave  it  to  His  Majesty;  the  opportunity  for  a 
public  explanation  of  its  genesis,  my  right  to  which 
was  contested  by  Lucanus,  would  very  soon  occur. 

While  Lucanus  was  discharging  his  inconsequent 
errand,  my  hitherto  equable  temper  perforce  gave 
way  to  a  feeling  of  mortification,  which  increased 
when  Caprivi,  even  before  I  had  received  the 
answer  to  my  resignation,  took  possession  of  a 
portion  of  my  official  residence.  Here  was  an 
eviction  without  respite,  which  I,  considering  my 
age  and  the  length  of  my  service,  very  justly  re- 
garded as  a  piece  of  brutality.  Even  to-day  I 
have  not  recovered  from  the  consequences  of  my 
hasty  eviction.  Under  Wilhelm  I  it  would  have 
been  impossible,  even  in  the  case  of  incompetent 
officials. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  i8th  of  March  I  sent 
in  my  resignation. 

My  draft  of  this  resignation  ran  as  follows: 

In  connection  with  my  respectful  proposal  of  the  I5th  of 
this  month  Your  Majesty  has  commanded  me  to  present  a 
draft  order  by  which  the  Royal  Order  of  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1852,  which  has  since  then  regulated  the  position 
of  the  Prime  Minister  in  respect  of  his  colleagues,  should 
be  annulled. 

I  will  permit  myself  to  make  the  following  most  respectful 
statement  concerning  the  origin  and  significance  of  this 
order. 

In  the  time  of  absolute  sovereignty,  there  was  no  need  of 
the  post  of  Prime  Minister.1  The  need  was  first  demon- 
strated, in  the  United  Landtag  of  1847,  by  the  then  Liberal 

1  Prdsident  des  Staatsministerium. 

"3 


Ui 
i 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

deputy  Mevissen,  of  clearing  the  way  for  a  constitutional 
state  of  affairs  by  the  appointment  of  a  Prime  Minister, 
whose  duty  it  would  be  to  watch  over  the  unification  of  the 
policy  of  the  responsible  Ministers,  and  to  carry  out  the  same, 
and  to  accept  the  responsibility  for  the  joint  results  of  the 
Cabinet's  policy.  With  the  year  1848  the  constitutional 
habit  became  part  of  our  life,  and  Prime  Ministers  were 
appointed,  such  as  Count  Arnim,  Count  Camphausen,  Count 
Brandenburg,  Freiherr  von  Manteuffel,  and  Prince  von 
Hohenzollern,  whose  names  are  in  a  pre-eminent  degree  con- 
nected with  the  responsibility,  not  for  a  ministerial  depart- 
ment, but  for  the  joint  policy  of  the  Cabinet,  and  the  uni- 
fication of  the  departments.  Most  of  these  gentlemen  had 
no  department  of  their  own,  but  only  the  Premiership; 
such  were  Prince  von  Hohenzollern,  the  Minister  von  Auers- 
wald,  and  Prince  Hohenlohe.  But  it  was  incumbent  upon 
them  to  maintain,  in  the  Cabinet  and  in  its  relations  with 
the  monarch,  that  unity  and  stability  without  which  minis- 
terial responsibility,  as  constituting  the  essence  of  constitu- 
tional life,  cannot  be  realized.  The  relations  of  the  Ministry 
and  its  individual  members  to  this  new  institution  of  the 
Premiership  very  soon  necessitated  a  stricter  regulation,  cor- 
responding with  the  Constitution,  such  as  was  effected,  in 
agreement  with  the  Ministry  of  the  day,  by  the  order  of 
September  8,  1852.  This  order  has  since  then  remained  of 
decisive  importance  to  the  position  of  the  Prime  Minister, 
and  has  alone  given  the  Prime  Minister  the  authority  which 
makes  it  possible  to  accept  that  measure  of  responsibility 
for  the  joint  policy  of  the  Cabinet  which  is  expected  of  him 
in  the  Landtag  and  by  public  opinion.  If  every  individual 
Minister  can  extract  orders  from  the  sovereign,  without  a 
previous  understanding  with  his  colleagues,  a  united  Cabinet 
policy,  for  which  each  Minister  shall  be  responsible,  is  not 
possible.  None  of  the  Ministers,  and  particularly  not  the 
Prime  Minister,  could  possibly  any  longer  assume  the  con- 
stitutional responsibility  for  the  joint  policy  of  the  Cabinet. 
In  the  days  of  the  absolute  monarchy  such  a  definition  of 

114 


MY  DISMISSAL 

procedure  as  that  comprised  in  the  order  of  1852  was  un- 
necessary, and  it  would  be  so  to-day  if  we  were  to  go  back  to 
absolutism  without  ministerial  responsibility.  But  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  constitutional  arrangements  now  current 
a  presidential  direction  of  the  Ministry  on  the  basis  of  the 
principle  of  the  order  in  question  is  indispensable.  In  this 
connection,  as  was  established  in  yesterday's  Cabinet  meet- 
ing, my  colleagues  are  as  a  whole  in  agreement  with  me,  and 
also  in  this  respect,  that  any  successor  of  mine  in  the  Pre- 
miership would  be  unable  to  assume  the  responsibility  for  his 
administration  if  the  authority  bestowed  by  the  order  of 
1852  were  lacking  to  him.  To  each  of  my  successors  this 
necessity  will  appear  even  more  forcibly  than  to  me,  because 
he  will  not  immediately  be  assisted  by  the  authority  which 
many  years  of  the  Premiership  and  the  confidence  of  both 
the  late  Kaisers  has  lent  me.  I  have  not  hitherto  found  it 
necessary  expressly  to  refer  my  colleagues  to  the  order  of 
1852.  Its  existence,  and  the  certainty  that  I  possessed  the 
confidence  of  the  late  Kaisers  Wilhelm  and  Friedrich,  were 
sufficient  securely  to  establish  my  authority  in  the  Ministry. 
This  certainty  no  longer  exists  to-day,  either  for  myself  or 
my  colleagues.  On  this  account  I  have  been  obliged  to  fall 
back  upon  the  order  of  1852,  that  I  might  securely  establish 
the  necessary  centralization  of  Your  Majesty's  service. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  carry 
out  Your  Majesty's  command,  according  to  which  I  was  to 
accomplish  and  countersign  the  abrogation  of  the  order  of 
1852,  of  which  I  had  been  only  lately  reminded,  but  was 
nevertheless  to  continue  in  the  Premiership. 

According  to  the  information  which  Lieutenant  General 
von  Hahnke  and  Privy  Cabinet  Councilor  von  Lucanus  gave 
me  yesterday,  I  can  no  longer  doubt  that  Your  Majesty 
knows  and  believes  that  it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  abrogate 
the  order  and  still  to  remain  Prime  Minister.  Nevertheless, 
Your  Majesty  has  upheld  the  command  given  me  on  the  I5th 
of  this  month,  and  has  given  me  to  understand  that,  having 
made  my  resignation  necessary  thereby,  he  will  accept  it. 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

After  earlier  conversations  which  I  had  with  Your  Majesty 
concerning  the  question  whether  Your  Majesty  no  longer 
desired  me  to  remain  in  your  service,  I  ventured  to  assume 
that  it  would  be  acceptable  to  Your  Majesty  if  I  resigned  my 
posts  in  the  Prussian  service,  but  remained  in  the  imperial 
service.  I  have,  after  close  examination  of  this  question, 
permitted  myself  respectfully  to  draw  attention  to  a  few 
critical  results  of  this  division  of  my  offices,  particularly  in 
respect  of  the  future  appearances  of  the  Imperial  Chancellor 
in  the  Reichstag,  while  refraining  from  recapitulating  in  this 
place  all  the  results  which  such  a  separation  between  Prussia 
and  the  Imperial  Chancellor  would  produce.  Your  Majesty 
was  pleased  to  approve  that  for  a  time  "everything  should 
remain  with  the  old  man."  But  as  I  had  the  honor  of  ex- 
plaining, it  is  not  possible  for  me  to  retain  the  position  of  Prime 
Minister  after  Your  Majesty  has  repeatedly  commanded, 
in  respect  of  this  position,  the  capitis  diminutio  which  re- 
sides in  the  abrogation  of  the  fundamental  order  of  1852. 

Your  Majesty  was  also  pleased,  in  connection  with  my 
respectful  report  of  the  I5th  inst.,  to  set  limits  to  the  exten- 
sion of  my  official  privileges,  which  do  not  leave  me  the 
measure  of  participation  in  the  affairs  of  the  state,  of  super- 
vision over  the  latter,  and  of  freedom  in  my  ministerial 
decisions  and  my  intercourse  with  the  Reichstag  and  its 
members,  which  I  require  if  I  am  to  accept  the  constitu- 
tional responsibility  for  my  official  activities. 

But  even  if  it  were  practicable  to  carry  out  our  foreign 
policy  so  independently  of  our  domestic  policy,  and  our 
imperial  policy  so  independently  of  our  Prussian  policy  as 
would  be  the  case  if  the  Imperial  Chancellor  had  as  little  to 
do  with  Prussian  as  with  Bavarian  or  Saxon  politics,  and  had 
no  interest  in  the  re-establishment  of  the  Prussian  vote  in 
the  Federal  Council  and  the  Reichstag,  yet  I  should  find  it 
impossible,  in  accordance  with  the  latest  decision  of  Your 
Majesty,  concerning  the  direction  of  our  foreign  policy,  as 
contained  in  the  note  with  which  Your  Majesty  accom- 
panied the  return  of  the  reports  from  the  KiefF  consul,  to 

116 


MY  DISMISSAL 


i  "g-  Krrncs  rr 

I_"  '  1      LI       '.  T       '  "  !"!  il      * 

noadb 


iinf  •»  Y««r 


:^.^~"    •(    Vrfr    .    03 


7:  His 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

I  took  an  opportunity  to  inform  the  heads  of 
the  Civil  and  Military  Cabinets,  Lucanus  and 
Hahnke,  that  the  abandonment  of  the  campaign 
against  Social  Democracy  and  the  arousing  of 
hopes  that  could  not  be  fulfilled  had  filled  me 
with  heavy  forebodings. 

On  the  evening  of  the  i8th  the  generals  com- 
manding in  Berlin  were  sent  for  to  go  to  the 
palace.  The  ostensible  reason  given  for  this 
procedure  was  that  His  Majesty  wished  to  hear 
what  they  had  to  say  of  the  military  proposals. 
But  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  Kaiser  addressed 
the  gathering — which  lasted  barely  twenty  min- 
utes— and  at  its  conclusion  he  told  the  generals, 
or  so  I  was  credibly  informed,  that  he  found  him- 
self compelled  to  dismiss  me;  and  to  the  chief  of 
the  General  Staff,  Von  Waldersee,  he  expressed  his 
annoyance  at  my  arbitrary  methods  and  my 
secrecy  in  my  intercourse  with  Russia.  Count 
Waldersee  had,  with  His  Majesty,  as  a  matter  of 
departmental  procedure,  received  the  report  on  the 
above-mentioned  consular  reports.  None  of  the 
generals,  not  even  Count  Moltke,  had  anything 
to  say  to  the  Kaiser's  revelations.  It  was  not 
until  he  was  on  the  stairs  that  Count  Moltke 
said,  "This  is  a  very  regrettable  proceeding;  the 
young  gentleman  will  give  us  plenty  to  think 
about  yet." 

On  the  iQth  of  March,  at  the  levee,  my  son  was 
near  Schuvalov.  The  latter  told  him,  in  the 
endeavor  to  induce  him  to  stay,  that  if  he  and 
I  did  not  remain  the  overtures  which  he  was 

118 


MY  DISMISSAL 

charged  to  make  would  come  to  nothing.  Since 
these  remarks  might  possibly  influence  the  political 
decision  of  the  Kaiser,  my  son,  in  the  afternoon 
of  the  following  day,  communicated  them  to  His 
Majesty  in  an  autograph  report. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  before  or  right 
after  the  receipt  of  this  report;  at  all  events,  on  the 
2oth,  Adjutant  Count  Widel,  who  had  been  on 
service,  went  to  my  son,  in  order  to  repeat  the 
Kaiser's  wish,  which  had  already  been  announced 
by  deputy,  that  my  son  should  remain  in  his  office, 
to  offer  him  a  long  period  of  leave,  and  to  assure 
him  of  His  Majesty's  absolute  confidence.  My 
son  did  not  believe  that  he  possessed  this  last, 
because  the  Kaiser  had  repeatedly  sent  for  council- 
ors from  the  Foreign  Office  without  his  knowledge, 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  them  orders  or  to  find 
out  how  the  land  lay.  Wide!  granted  this,  and 
assured  him  that  His  Majesty  would  without 
doubt  be  prepared  to  redress  this  grievance.  To 
this  my  son  replied  that  his  health  was  so  debili- 
tated that  without  me  he  could  not  assume  the 
difficult  and  responsible  position.  Later,  after  I 
had  received  my  discharge,  Count  Widel  sought 
me  out  also  and  asked  me  to  influence  my  son  in 
the  direction  of  remaining.  I  turned  his  request 
aside  with  the  words,  "My  son  is  of  age." 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  2Oth  of  March  Hahnke 
and  Lucanus  brought  me  my  papers  of  discharge 
in  two  blue  envelopes.  Lucanus  had  been  to  my 
son  the  previous  day,  on  a  commission  from  His 
Majesty,  in  order  to  induce  him  to  sound  me  con- 

119 


THE   KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

cerning  the  granting  of  the  title  of  duke  and  the 
proposal  of  a  corresponding  grant  of  money  by  the 
Landtag.  My  son,  without  reflection,  declared 
that  both  would  be  undesired  and  distressing  to 
me,  and  in  the  afternoon,  after  conferring  with 
me,  he  wrote  to  Lucanus  that  "the  grant  of  a  title 
would,  after  the  way  in  which  I  was  treated  in 
His  Majesty's  earliest  youth,  be  distressing  to 
me,  and  a  grant  of  money,  in  view  of  the  financial 
situation  and  for  personal  reasons,  would  be  un- 
acceptable." In  spite  of  this  the  title  of  duke 
was  conferred  upon  me. 

The  two  orders  addressed  to  me  on  the  2Oth 
ran  as  follows: 

MY  DEAR  PRINCE! 

With  deep  emotion  I  have  perceived,  from  your  request  of 
the  1 8th  inst.,  that  you  are  determined  to  retire  from  the 
offices  which  you  have  filled  for  many  years  with  incompar- 
able results.  I  had  hoped  that  I  should  not  be  obliged  to 
consider  more  closely  the  idea  of  parting  with  you  in  our 
lifetime.  If  I  am  none  the  less  compelled,  in  the  full  con- 
sciousness of  the  grievous  importance  of  your  retirement,  to 
familiarize  myself  with  this  idea,  I  do  it  indeed  with  an 
afflicted  heart,  but  in  the  confident  expectation  that  the 
granting  of  your  request  will  contribute  toward  sparing  and 
preserving  your  life — irreplaceable  to  the  Fatherland — and 
your  energies,  as  long  as  possible.  The  motives  of  your 
resolve  which  you  have  put  forward  convince  me  that  further 
attempts  to  persuade  you  to  take  back  your  offer  would  have 
no  prospect  of  success.  I  therefore  respond  to  your  wish,  in 
that  I  herewith  grant  you  the  requested  discharge  from 
our  offices  as  Imperial  Chancellor,  Prime  Minister,  and 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  with  my  good  will  and  in  the 
assurance  that  your  counsel  and  your  energy,  your  loyalty 

120 


MY  DISMISSAL 

and  devotion,  will  not  fail  me,  and  the  Fatherland,  in  the 
future  also.  I  have  regarded  it  as  one  of  the  most  merciful 
dispensations  of  my  life  that  I  had  you  beside  me,  as  my 
first  adviser,  at  the  time  when  I  succeeded  to  the  govern- 
ment. What  you  have  effected  and  attained  for  Prussia 
and  Germany,  what  you  have  been  to  my  House,  my  prede- 
cessors, and  myself,  will  remain  a  grateful  and  imperishable 
memory  for  me  and  the  German  people.  But  even  abroad 
your  wise  and  energetic  peace  policy,  which  I,  too,  am  re- 
solved, in  future  and  out  of  complete  conviction,  to  make  the 
pattern  of  my  own  dealings,  will  always  be  recollected  with 
glorious  approbation. 

To  reward  your  service  adequately  is  not  within  my 
power.  I  must  in  this  connection  be  satisfied  with  assuring 
you  of  my  and  the  Fatherland's  imperishable  gratitude.  As 
a  token  of  this  gratitude  I  confer  upon  you  the  dignity  of  a 
Duke  of  Lauenburg.  I  will  also  have  my  life-size  portrait 
sent  to  you. 

God  bless  you,  my  dear  Prince,  and  grant  you  yet  many 
years  of  an  untroubled  old  age,  illumined  by  the  conscious- 
ness of  duty  loyally  accomplished. 

With  these  sentiments  I  remain,  in  the  future  also,  in 
loyalty  bound,  your  grateful 

Kaiser  and  King, 

WILHELM,  I.R. 


I  cannot  see  you  leave  the  position  in  which  you  have 
worked  so  many  years  for  my  House,  as  for  the  greatness 
and  welfare  of  the  Fatherland,  without  also  calling  to  mind, 
as  War  Lord,  in  secret  gratitude,  the  irreplaceable  services 
which  you  have  performed  in  connection  with  my  army. 
With  far-seeing  circumspection  and  iron  steadfastness  you 
stood  by  the  side  of  my  grandfather,  now  resting  in  God,  in 
the  difficult  times  when  the  point  at  issue  was  the  accom- 
plishment of  that  reorganization  of  our  military  forces  which 
was  recognized  as  necessary.  You  have  helped  to  build  the 
9  121 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

track  on  which  the  army,  with  God's  help,  may  be  led  from 
victory  to  victory.  Heroically  you  did  your  duty  as  a  sol- 
dier in  the  great  war,  and  since  then,  down  to  this  day,  you 
have,  with  unresting  heedfulness  and  self-sacrifice,  been 
prepared  to  step  forward  as  the  keeper  of  that  valor  which 
our  people  inherited  from  their  fathers,  and  therewith  to 
guarantee  the  continuance  of  the  benefits  of  peace. 

I  know  myself  one  with  my  army  when  I  cherish  the 
desire  to  see  the  man  who  has  accomplished  such  great 
things  henceforth  in  the  highest  rank.  I  therefore  appoint 
you  Colonel  General  l  of  Cavalry  with  the  rank  of  a  General 
Field  Marshal,  and  hope  to  God  that  you  may  for  many 
years  yet  be  left  to  fill  this  honorable  position. 

WlLHELM. 

Sincethenmycounsel  has  not  at  any  jtime  been 
delnanjled  either  directly  or  ^  j^"gh^,an   inter  ~ 
mcdiary  *  on  the  contrary  ?  my  success&ors  apjpear 
to  be  forbidden  to  disqu^s  jolitks  with  met  T 
Mve  tne  impressuM  that  ^ 
and  oifacers  who  TroEct  6ii:tjQM&f^  j§  £ 

boycott  against  me;    not  only  professional,  but 
T'  "Tnis  boycott  found  a  curious  official 


expression  in  the  diplomatic  pardon  extended  to 
my  successor  on  account  of  the  discredit  thrown 
upon  the  person  of  his  predecessor  abroad. 

I  expressed  my  thanks  for  the  military  promotion 
in  the  following  letter: 

I  respectfully  thank  Your  Majesty  for  the  gracious  words 
with  which  you  have  accompanied  my  dismissal,  and  I  feel 
myself  greatly  favored  by  the  gift  of  the  portrait,  which  for 
me  and  mine  will  be  an  honorable  memorial  of  the  time  during 
which  Your  Majesty  permitted  me  to  devote  my  energies  to 
the  imperial  service.  Your  Majesty  has  had  the  kindness 

lGeneral-Oberst.     (Trans) 


122 


DROPPING  THE  PILOT  — ONE  OF  THE  MOST  FAMOUS  CARTOONS 
EVER  DRAWN — WHICH  APPEARED  IN  " PUNCH*'  MARCH  2Q,  1890,  A 
WEEK  AFTER  BISMARCK*  S  DISMISSAL.  WHEN  THE  GERMAN  SHIP  OF 
STATE  CRASHED  ON  THE  ROCKS  UNDER  THE  UNSKILLED  HELMSMAN- 
SHIP  OF  THE  KAISER,  THE  CARTOONIST'S  PROPHETIC  CONCEPTION 
OF  THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE  EPISODE  ILLUSTRATED  RECEIVED 
STRIKING  CONFIRMATION 


MY  DISMISSAL 

at  the  same  time  to  bestow  upon  me  the  dignity  of  a  Duke 
of  Lauenburg.  I  have  respectfully  permitted  myself  to  lay 
before  Privy  Cabinet  Councilor  von  Lucanus,  verbally,  the 
reasons  which  make  it  difficult  for  me  to  bear  a  title  of  this 
nature,  and  thereto  I  added  the  request  that  this  further  act 
of  grace  should  not  be  made  public.  The  fulfillment  of  this 
request  of  mine  was  not  possible,  because  the  official  pub- 
lication had  already  taken  place  in  the  Staats-Anzeiger  at  the 
time  when  I  was  able  to  express  my  scruples.  But  I  venture 
most  submissively  to  beseech  Your  Majesty  graciously  to 
permit  me  to  continue  to  bear  the  name  and  title  which  I 
have  hitherto  borne.  As  for  the  military,  promotion  which 
so  greatly  honors  me,  I  submissively  beg  Your  Majesty  to 
allow  me  to  lay  my  respectful  thanks  at  Your  Majesty's  feet 
as  soon  as  I  am  in  a  position  to  make  the  official  announce- 
ment, for  the  moment  delayed  by  indisposition. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2ist,  at  ten  o'clock,  while 
my  son  was  at  the  Lehrter  railway  station  to 
receive  the  Prince  of  Wales,  His  Majesty  said  to 
him:  "You  have  misunderstood  Schuvalov,  to 
judge  by  your  letter  of  yesterday;  he  has  just 
been  speaking  to  me.  He  wants  to  visit  you  this 
afternoon  and  put  matters  straight."  My  son 
replied  that  he  could  no  longer  deal  with  Schuvalov, 
for  he  was  on  the  point  of  sending  in  his  resigna- 
tion. His  Majesty  would  not  hear  of  such  a 
proposal:  "he  would  grant  my  son  all  facilities, 
and  that  afternoon  or  later  would  discuss  matters 
with  him  in  detail;  he  must  remain."  Schuvalov, 
too,  called  on  my  son  that  afternoon,  but  declined 
to  make  overtures,  since  his  instructions  were  to 
deal  with  my  son  and  myself,  not  with  our  suc- 
cessors. Concerning  the  audience  that  morning, 
he  told  us  that  he  had  been  awakened  at  I  A.M. 

123 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

by  a  military  policeman,  who  had  brought  him  a 
two-line  note  from  the  aide-de-camp,  an  appoint- 
ment for  8.45  A.M.  He  had  been  greatly  agitated, 
supposing  that  something  had  happened  to  the 
Tsar.  At  the  audience  His  Majesty  had  spoken 
of  politics,  expressing  himself  as  ready  to  make 
advances,  and  declared  that  he  wished  to  con- 
tinue the  policy  which  had  so  far  been  followed ; 
and  he,  Schuvalov,  had  informed  St.  Petersburg  of 
this. 

To  a  question  of  Caprivi's  as  to  a  suitable  suc- 
cessor my  son  mentioned  (on  the  23d)  the  am- 
bassador in  Brussels,  Von  Alvensleben.1  Caprivi 
stated  that  he  was  on  good  terms  with  him,  and 
expressed  himself  as  against  a  non-Prussian  at  the 
head  of  the  Foreign  Office.  His  Majesty  had  named 
Marschall  to  him.  In  the  meantime  the  Kaiser 
informed  my  son,  whom  he  met  at  breakfast  at  the 
Dragoons'  mess,  that  Alvensleben  was  also  quite 
acceptable  to  him. 

On  the  morning  of  the  26th  my  son  showed 
Caprivi  the  ropes  of  the  Secretariat.  The  latter 
found  the  conditions  too  complicated — he  would 
be  obliged  to  simplify  them — and  he  mentioned 
that  Alvensleben  had  been  with  him  that  morning; 
but  the  more  he  lectured  him  the  more  obstinate 
he  became  in  his  refusal.  My  son  agreed  that  he 
would  make  another  attempt  with  Alvensleben 
that  afternoon  and  inform  Caprivi  of  the  result. 
In  the  course  of  the  same  day  he  received  his 

1  Friedrich  Johann  Count  von  Alvensleben,  born  1836;    Prussian  diplo- 
matist, 1888-1901;  Minister  to  Brussels,  then  ambassador  to  St.  Petersburg. 

124 


MY  DISMISSAL 

discharge,  without  having  had  the  conversation 
which  the  Kaiser  had  given  him  reason  to  expect. 

My  son  endeavored  in  the  afternoon,  as  prom- 
ised, in  company  with  the  ambassador,  Von 
Schweinitz,  who  was  present  on  leave,  to  induce 
Herr  von  Alvensleben  to  accept  the  position  as  his 
successor,  but  without  success.  Alvensleben  de- 
clared that  he  would  rather  abandon  his  career 
than  become  Secretary  of  State,  but  he,  neverthe- 
less, promised  not  to  make  up  his  mind  finally 
until  he  had  spoken  to  the  Kaiser. 

On  the  morning  of  the  27th  the  Kaiser  called 
on  my  son,  and  in  the  midst  of  repeated  embraces 
expressed  the  hope  that  he  would  soon  see  him 
rested  and  back  in  the  service,  and  asked  how 
matters  stood  in  respect  of  Alvensleben.  After- 
ward my  son  reported,  and  His  Majesty  expressed 
his  astonishment  that  Alvensleben  had  not  yet 
presented  himself;  he  immediately  made  an  ap- 
pointment for  the  latter  to  be  at  the  palace  at 
half  past  twelve. 

My  son  betook  himself  to  Caprivi  and  informed 
him  of  Alvensleben's  attitude.  He  told  him  that 
His  Majesty  had  sent  for  him,  and  he  recapitu- 
lated the  reasons  by  which  he  himself  had  en- 
deavored to  influence  him.  Thereupon  Caprivi 
expressed  himself  somewhat  as  follows: 

"That's  all  too  late  now.  Yesterday  he  had 
submitted  to  His  Majesty  that  Alvensleben  was  un- 
willing, and  thereupon  he  was  authorized  to  apply 
to  Marschall.  Marschall  had  at  once  declared 

himself  to  be  ready,  with  the  additional  remark 

125 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

that  he  had  already  had  the  consent  of  his  grand 
duke  for  his  transfer  to  the  imperial  service,  and 
his  official  request  to  Karlsruhe  was  only  a  matter 
of  form.  If  Alvensleben  were  to  accept  now  there 
would  be  nothing  else  for  him  (Caprivi)  to  do  but 
resign.  He  would  report  at  the  palace  at  12.45, 
and  remind  His  Majesty  of  yesterday's  commis- 
sion to  Marschall." 

Alvensleben,  who  was  received  at  the  palace 
immediately  before  Caprivi,  had  not  been  per- 
suaded even  by  the  Kaiser.  As  the  latter  in- 
formed Caprivi  of  this  fact,  with  an  expression  of 
his  regret,  Caprivi  replied  that  it  was  very  for- 
tunate, and  had  saved  him  from  a  great  dilemma, 
for  he  had  already  settled  matters  with  Marschall. 
The  Kaiser  exclaimed,  briefly,  "Good,  then;  it's 
Marschall."  Caprivi  had  not  awaited  the  result 
of  my  son's  conversation  with  Alvensleben,  but 
had  secured  the  ambassador  from  Baden  before 
this  took  place. 

The  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  who  had  learned 
from  remarks  made  by  my  son,  in  the  presence 
of  Herr  von  Marschall,  that  his  decisive  influence 
over  the  Kaiser  had  come  to  my  knowledge,  paid 
me  a  call  on  the  24th  and  left  me  in  an  ungracious 
frame  of  mind.  I  told  him  that  he  had  interfered 
with  the  Imperial  Chancellor  in  his  own  com- 
petence, and  had  made  my  position  with  regard 
to  His  Majesty  impossible. 

On  the  26th  of  March  I  took  leave  of  the  Kaiser. 
His  Majesty  said  that  "anxiety  for  my  health 
alone"  had  induced  him  to  consent  to  my  resigna- 

126 


MY  DISMISSAL 

tion.  I  replied  that  my  health  had  seldom  been 
so  good  of  late  years  as  during  the  past  winter. 
The  publication  of  my  resignation  was  postponed. 
Simultaneously  with  his  installation  Caprivi  had 
already  taken  possession  of  part  of  the  Chancellor's 
official  residence;  I  saw  that  ambassadors,  Min- 
isters, and  diplomatists  were  obliged  to  wait  on 
the  ground  floor,  a  coercive  measure  compelling 
me  to  expedite  my  packing  and  my  departure. 
On  the  29th  of  March  I  left  Berlin  under  the 
compulsion  of  this  overhasty  evacuation  of  my 
residence,  receiving  in  the  railway  station  the 
military  salute  ordered  by  the  Kaiser,  which  I 
might  justifiably  have  called  my  first-class  funeral 
obsequies. 

Before  this  I  received  the  following  letter  from 
His  Majesty  the  Kaiser  Franz  Joseph: 

VIENNA,  March  22, 1890. 
DEAR  PRINCE: 

The  news,  which  evokes  my  fullest  sympathy,  that  you 
consider  that  the  time  has  come  to  withdraw  yourself  from 
the  grinding  fatigue  and  anxieties  of  your  office,  has  now 
received  your  official  confirmation.  Much  as  I  desire  and 
hope  that  your  shaken  health  will  improve,  if  you  will  not 
grudge  yourself  rest  after  so  many  years  of  uninterrupted, 
successful,  and  glorious  statesman-like  efficacy,  as  little  can 
I  leave  unuttered  the  feelings  of  sincere  regret  with  which  I 
regard  your  departure  from  the  direction  of  the  foreign 
affairs  of  the  German  Empire,  which  is  so  close  a  neighbor. 
I  shall  always  most  gratefully  acknowledge  that  you  have 
conceived  the  relations  between  Germany  and  Austria- 
Hungary  in  a  spirit  of  loyal  friendship,  and  have  founded,  by 
your  consistent  and  loyal  co-operation  with  persons  in  my 
confidence,  the  conditions  of  the  now  unshakable  alliance, 

127 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

which  corresponds  with  the  interests  of  both  empires,  as  it 
does  with  my  desires  and  those  of  your  sovereign  and  Kaiser. 
I  congratulate  myself  that  I  have  contributed  by  my  sup- 
port and  my  unreserved  confidence  to  the  fate  of  efforts  of 
such  importance  to  the  Continent;  and  I  know  how  grate- 
fully I  realize  that  I  can  count  upon  you,  on  all  occasions,  for 
the  same  loyal  honesty  and  indefatigable  co-operation. 
May  you  still  be  granted  the  satisfaction  of  seeing,  through 
a  long  period  of  years,  how  the  bond  of  friendship  between 
Germany  and  Austria,  joined  fast  by  you  in  the  difficult  days 
in  which  we  are  living,  proves  to  be  a  safe  bulwark  not  only 
for  the  allies,  but  also  for  the  peace  of  Europe.  Receive,  my 
dear  Prince,  the  assurance  that  my  heartfelt  wishes  always 
accompany  you,  that  I  think  of  you  with  feelings  of  sincere 
esteem  and  friendship,  and  that  it  will  give  me  the  keenest 
pleasure,  whenever  the  opportunity  offers  itself  to  you,  to  give 
yet  a  further  demonstration  of  your  devoted  patriotism  and 
your  long-proved  and  sagacious  experience. 

FRANZ  JOSEPH. 

At  Christmas,  1890,  Kaiser  Wilhelm  had  a  col- 
lection of  photographs  of  the  rooms  of  Wilhelm  Fs 
palace  sent  to  me;  I  thanked  him  for  it  in  the 
following  letter: 


FRIEDRICHSRUH, 
December  25,  1890. 

MOST  ILLUSTRIOUS  KAISER, 

MOST  GRACIOUS  KING  AND  MASTER: 

I  take  the  liberty  of  laying  at  your  feet  my  respectful 
thanks  for  the  Christmas  present  sent  me  at  Your  Majesty's 
command.  To  me  it  represents  in  perfect  facsimile  the 
places  with  which  my  recollections  of  my  late  master  are  pre- 
dominantly connected,  and  in  which  he  showed  me,  for  more 
than  half  a  century,  his  gracious  good  will,  which  he  retained 

128 


MY  DISMISSAL 

to  the  end  of  his  days.  To  my  most  dutiful  thanks  for  this 
souvenir  of  the  past  I  join  my  respectful  good  wishes  for  the 
coming  New  Year. 

In  deepest  respect  I  remain 

Your  Majesty's 

Most  dutiful  servant, 

v.  BISMARCK. 


CHAPTER  IX 

COUNT   CAPRIVI 

How  long  and  how  profoundly  the  depart- 
mental jealousy  which  had  its  rise  in  the  war  of 
1866  was  responsible  afterward  for  causing  ill 
humor  in  the  army,  and  how  far  it  found  support 
in  the  increasing  ill  will  of  my  equals  in  rank  and 
my  former  party  comrades,  I  perceived  from  a 
communication  made  to  me  by  Field  Marshal  von 
Manteuffel  (among  others)  to  the  effect  that 
General  von  Caprivi  had  expressed  himself  to  him 
of  his  own  accord  and  in  urgent  terms  concerning 
the  danger  which  had  been  created  by  my,  the 
leading  Minister's,  "enmity  toward  the  army," 
and  in  this  connection  had  requested  the  marshal 
to  help  him  by  using  his  influence  with  the  King. 
This  outbreak  of  latent  enmity,  unexpected  even 
to  the  field  marshal,  and  Caprivi's  simultaneous 
dealings  with  the  gatherings  which  centered  round 
Count  Roon  and  in  the  house  of  the  Privy  Coun- 
cilor von  Lebbin  (Minister  of  the  Interior),  who 
was  an  ally  of  Caprivi's,  and  which  were  ener- 
getically working  against  me,  did  not  destroy  the 
high  opinion  which  I  entertained  of  his  military 
talents,  as  a  result  of  the  testimony  of  competent 
witnesses.  Before  and  after  his  appointment  to 

130 


COUNT  CAPRIVI 

the  head  of  the  navy,  which  took  place  in  1883, 
against  my  advice,  I  importuned  Kaiser  Wilhelm 
not  to  withdraw  from  the  land  forces,  in  view  of 
the  then  doubtful  prospects  of  peace,  a  general 
who  enjoyed  to  such  an  extent  the  confidence  of 
the  army;  not  to  interrupt  in  such  a  manner  the 
sympathy  which  he  had  for  the  army,  and  which, 
on  the  outbreak  of  war,  he  would  first  of  all  be 
obliged  to  renew.  I  importuned  him  particu- 
larly to  assign  Caprivi  a  share  in  the  direction  of 
the  General  Staff  as  soon  as  Count  Moltke  should 
need  assistance.  The  latter,  however,  was  not  in- 
clined to  accept  Caprivi's  assistance,  declaring 
that  he  would  rather  resign,  a  thing  which  the 
Kaiser  wished  in  any  case  to  prevent.  Apart 
from  this  His  Majesty  felt  the  need — which  was 
doubtless  justified — of  correcting  certain  faults 
which  were  said  to  have  gained  ground  under 
General  von  Stosch,  by  means  of  a  soldierly,  dis- 
ciplined character  such  as  Caprivi.  My  own  wish 
was  to  see  the  control  of  the  navy  placed  in  the 
hands  of  a  sailor.  Here  was  a  similar  situation  to 
that  which  occurred  under  the  Kaiser  Friedrich, 
when  he,  annoyed  by  Waldersee's  and  the  Countess 
Waldersee's  relations  with  Stocker,  declared  to 
me  that  he  wished  to  appoint  Waldersee  to  the 
General  Staff,  and  I,  in  this  case,  named  Caprivi 
as  a  suitable  successor  to  Count  Haseler.  Ca- 
privi was  more  intimate  with  the  Kaiser,  but  on 
sounding  the  field  marshal  His  Majesty  encoun- 
tered the  same  decided  refusal  as  his  father  had 
done.  Caprivi  was  too  independent  in  his  judg- 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

ment,  in  the  military  sphere,  for  Wilhelm  II,  but 
in  the  political  sphere  he  was  not  His  Majesty's 
match  in  the  matter  of  training. 

I  had  voluntarily  retired  from  the  post  of 
Minister  of  Commerce,  only  because  I  was  not 
willing  to  furnish  the  responsible  counter-signa- 
tures for  what  was  so  much  "Love's  Labor  Lost," 
as  far  as  Social  Democracy  was  concerned,  and  for 
legislation  relating  to  the  compulsion  of  labor  and 
Sunday  labor,  of  the  kind  to  which  the  Kaiser  had 
been  won  over  by  certain  reigning  sovereigns  and 
Von  Boetticher  and  other  backstairs  intriguers. 

At  that  time  I  still  had  the  intention  of  remaining 
Chancellor  and  Prime  Minister,  because  I  held 
this  to  be  a  point  of  honor  in  view  of  the  difficulties 
which  I  anticipated  in  the  immediate  future.  In 
particular  I  felt  that  I  could  not  myself  accept  the 
responsibility  for  my  retirement  from  the  imperial 
Foreign  Office,  but  that  I  must  wait  until  His 
Majesty  should  assume  the  initiative  in  this  re- 
spect. To  this  point  of  honor  I  held  fast,  even 
when  the  Kaiser's  attitude  toward  me  prompted 
me  to  put  the  direct  question  "whether  I  was  in 
His  Majesty's  way."  In  the  reply,  that  I  must 
still  support  the  new  military  proposals — Von 
Verdy's — I  read  an  affirmative  answer  to  my 
inquiry,  and  intimated  the  possibility  of  his  re- 
placing me  as  Prime  Minister  and  leaving  me  at 
my  post  as  Chancellor.  At  that  time  I  thought  I 
was  still  in  agreement  with  His  Majesty  as  regards 
my  remaining  as  Chancellor,  while  the  intentions 
of  the  King,  in  which  I  did  not  feel  that  I  could 

132 


COUNT  CAPRIVI 

co-operate  in  a  responsible  manner,  concerned,  in 
the  first  place,  the  functions  of  Prussian  Prime 
Minister  and  Minister  of  Commerce.  The  latter 
post  I  resigned  immediately  after  His  Majesty 
had  resolved  to  retain  Governor  von  Berlepsch, 
recommending  Von  Berlepsch  as  my  successor.  In 
this  situation  I  assumed  that  we  must  have,  at  the 
head  of  affairs,  not  such  a  man  as  Boetticher,  but 
a  general  officer  with  the  sense  of  honor  peculiar 
to  the  Prussian  officers'  corps.  I  was  not  without 
anxiety  lest  the  Kaiser's  choice,  in  accordance  with 
the  influence  which,  to  judge  by  his  own  declara- 
tion in  Council  on  the  24th  of  January,  such 
unofficial  persons  as  Hinzpeter,  Douglas,  Heyden, 
and  Berlepsch,  and  such  officials  as  Boetticher  had 
obtained  over  him,  might  be  determined  by  the 
belief  that  the  revolutionary  peril  could  be  fought 
by  acquiring  popularity.  I  was  much  disturbed 
by  the  Kaiser's  inclination  to  win  over  his  enemies 
by  amiability,  instead  of  inspiring  his  friends  with 
courage  and  confidence.  Moreover,  the  destruc- 
tive criticism  of  my  policy,  which  in  my  absence 
was  brought  to  bear  from  the  direction  of  Baden, 
increased  my  fear  of  civilian  concession  hunters 
and  advisers,  and  of  successors  without  a  political 
sense  of  honor,  who  would  injure  tne  monarchy 
in  order  to  retain  their  positions.  This  anxiety 
was  based  upon  my  observations  of  my  colleagues 
in  the  Ministry. 

I  had  heard  that  the  Kaiser  had  allayed  the  mis- 
givings which  Caprivi  had  expressed  as  to  becoming 
my  successor  with  the  words:  "There's  no  need 

133 


( 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

for  you  to  be  anxious;  one  man's  much  like 
another,  and  I'll  accept  the  responsibility  for 
all  transactions."  Let  us  hope  that  the  next 
generation  will  gather  the  fruits  of  this  kingly 
self-confidence. 

When  Caprivi  had  overcome  the  misgivings 
which  he  entertained  as  to  taking  over  the  post  of 
Chancellor,  he  expressed  himself  concerning  them, 
in  the  one  short  conversation  which  we  had  after 
his  appointment,  through  the  open  door  of  the 
room  which  he  had  appropriated  in  the  wing  of 
my  house,  in  the  following  words:  "If  in  battle, 
at  the  head  of  my  Tenth  Army  Corps,  I  received 
an  order  such  that  I  feared  its  execution  would 
lead  to  the  loss  of  the  corps,  the  battle,  and  my 
own  life,  and  if  the  representation  of  my  genuine 
misgivings  had  no  result,  nothing  would  be  left 
for  me  but  to  carry  out  the  order  and  perish. 
What  else?  It's  a  case  of  man  overboard!"  In 
this  conception  we  have  the  most  exact  expression 
of  the  mentality  of  the  army  officer,  which  has 
constituted  the  ultimate  foundation  of  the  strength 
of  Prussia  in  this  and  the  previous  century,  and 
will,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  continue  to  do  so.  But 
when  it  charges  itself  with  legislation  and  politics, 
foreign  and  domestic,  this  element,  which  in  its 
own  sphere  is  worthy  of  all  admiration,  has  none 
the  less  its  dangers:  the  modern  policy  of  the 
German  Empire,  with  a  free  press  and  a  parlia- 
mentary Constitution,  in  the  thick  of  European  dif- 
ficulties, would  not  be  carried  out,  as  a  royal  decree 
is  executed,  by  general  officers,  even  if  the  talents 


COUNT  CAPRIVI 

of  the  German  Emperor  and  King  of  Prussia  con- 
cerned were  more  than  equal  to  those  of  Friedrich  II. 

In  Herr  von  Caprivi's  place  I  should  not  have 
accepted  the  position  of  Imperial  Chancellor;  a 
Prussian  general  of  high  rank,  who  enjoys  more 
than  others  the  confidence  of  our  corps  of  officers, 
is  too  distinguished  a  man  to  become  Cabinet 
Minister  or  adjutant  in  a  sphere  which  is  strange 
to  him;  and  politics  is,  after  all,  not  a  battlefield, 
but  merely  the  expert  handling  of  the  problem 
whether  and  when  war  is  necessary,  and  how  one 
can  honorably  guard  against  it.  I  can  only  regard 
Caprivi's  theory  as  valid  in  situations  where  the 
existence  of  the  monarchy  and  the  Fatherland  is 
at  stake — situations  in  connection  with  which  the 
idea  of  dictatorship  has  developed  during  the 
course  of  history;  for  example,  I  regard  the  situa- 
tion of  1862  as  one  of  this  nature. 

How  strictly,  I  might  say  with  what  subordina- 
tion, Caprivi  followed  his  "orders"  is  shown  by 
the  fact  that  he  asked  me  no  questions,  made  no 
inquiry  of  me,  concerning  the  condition  of  the 
state  affairs  which  he  was  on  the  point  of  taking 
over,  nor  concerning  the  aims  and  intentions 
hitherto  pursued  by  the  imperial  government 
and  the  means  of  their  accomplishment.  I  gath- 
ered from  this  that  he  had  definite  orders  to  refrain 
from  discussing  any  question  with  me,  in  order  not 
to  weaken  the  impression  that  the  Kaiser  intended 
to  rule  by  himself,  without  a  Chancellor.  It  has 
never  been  my  experience  that  the  transfer  of  a 
lease  did  not  demand  a  certain  understanding 

10  135 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

between  the  outgoing  and  the  incoming  tenant; 
but  in  the  government  of  the  German  Empire, 
with  all  its  complicated  relations,  no  such  neces- 
sity was  apparent.  The  indication  in  my  dis- 
charge, that  the  Kaiser  would  make  use  of  my 
advice,  was  never  applied  in  practice,  and  it  so 
happens  that  I  never  saw  my  successor's  signature, 
either  at  the  time  of  my  dismissal  or  later,  whether 
officially  or  privately,  excepting  at  the  foot  of  a 
decision — unfavorable  to  me — relating  to  my  pen- 
sion.1 My  experience  in  German  politics  went 
back  forty  years,  and  my  successor  was  no  more 
familiar  with  the  political  situation  as  a  result  of 
the  change  of  office  than  he  had  been  at  the  head 
of  the  Tenth  Army  Corps. 

The  reason  why  His  Majesty  had  decided  to  dis- 
miss me,  and  to  order  me,  in  my  old  age,  to  accept 
a  sudden  change  of  residence  and  of  activities, 
I  never  learned  from  him,  either  officially  or  by 
word  of  mouth,  even  when  I  saw  him  again  after 
the  lapse  of  four  years :  I  have  only  been  able  to 
arrive  at  a  conjectural  explanation,  which  is 
possibly  quite  incorrect.  All  sorts  of  lies  may  have 
reached  my  sovereign;  he  has  told  me  nothing 
of  them  and  has  asked  me  for  no  explanation.  I 
have  had  the  impression  that  the  Kaiser  did  not 
wish  me  to  appear  in  Berlin  before  and  after 
the  New  Year  of  1890,  because  he  knew  that  I 
should  express  myself  in  the  Reichstag  with  regard 
to  Social  Democracy  in  accordance  with  my  own 

1 1  was  required,  among  other  things,  to  return  the  proportion  of  my 
quarterly  salary  (paid  on  January  ist)  for  the  eleven  days  from  the  date  of 
my  dismissal  (March  20-31). 

136 


COUNT  CAPRIVI 

convictions,  and  not  in  accordance  with  the  con- 
victions which  had  in  the  meantime  become  his, 
and  which  were  first  made  known  to  me  at  the 
State  Council  of  the  24th  of  January.  According 
to  information  which  reached  me  directly  and 
through  my  son,  His  Majesty  had  reserved  his 
decision  as  to  the  date  of  my  retirement.  I 
received  it  in  the  form  of  an  invitation  to  the 
Council  on  the  25th  of  January,  with  the  command 
that  I  should  appear  half  an  hour  before  the 
deliberations  commenced.  I  assumed  that  I  was 
to  learn  what  was  to  be  discussed  in  the  Council. 
But  I  did  not,  and  I  followed  His  Majesty  through 
the  Nun's  walk  to  the  council-chamber  just  as 
ignorant  of  the  disclosures  about  to  be  made  to  us 
as  were  my  colleagues,  with  the  exception  of 
Boetticher. 

Even  after  my  dismissal  the  greatest  care  was 
taken  not  to  enter  into  any  sort  of  relations  with 
me,  apparently  in  order  to  avoid  arousing  the 
suspicion  that  any  need  was  felt  of  profiting  by 
my  experience  and  my  knowledge  of  men  and 
things.  I  was  strictly  boycotted,  and  kept  under 
quarantine,  as  the  source  of  the  germs  of  the 
infectious  disease  from  which  we  had  suffered, 
politically,  when  I  was  Chancellor.  His  military 
fashion  of  understanding  things,  accentuated,  in 
office  and  previously,  by  the  psychological  con- 
sequences of  a  tantalizing  youth,  which  in  a 
Guards  officer  without  means  was  not  free  from 
bitterness  and  privation,  may  have  contributed,  in 
Caprivi,  to  the  feeling  that  to  end  his  years  in  the 

137 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

highest  position  in  the  state  meant  an  act  of  just 
compensation  on  the  part  of  fate.  That  the  re- 
sentment toward  people  in  my  position  from  which 
he  must  have  suffered  for  twenty  years  or  more 
had  survived  this  period,  I  gather  from  the  fact 
that  his  relations  with  me,  from  the  moment 
of  the  first  overtures  which  the  Kaiser  made  to 
him,  were  not  actuated,  either  in  Berlin  or  in 
Vienna,  by  straightforward,  downright,  essential 
considerations,  as  my  relations  with  him  had 
always  been,  in  spite  of  his  unfriendly  feeling 
toward  me,  of  which  I  was  aware.  I  did  not 
succeed  in  overcoming  this  feeling  during  the 
period  when  we  were  colleagues  in  the  imperial 
service,  at  the  time  of  his  administration  of  the 
navy,  in  spite  of  all  the  expenditure  of  personal 
amiability  which  I  devoted  to  this  purpose;  in 
the  presence  of  persons  of  substance  and  position 
the  youthful  impressions  of  an  officer  who  for 
years  was  tantalized  by  possessing  no  allowance 
invariably  came  to  the  surface.1 

1 1  cannot  deny  that  my  confidence  in  the  character  of  my  successor  suf- 
fered a  shock  when  I  heard  that  he  had  cut  down  the  ancient  trees  in  front  of 
the  garden  of  his — formerly  my — residence.  These  trees  constituted  an 
adornment  of  the  official  imperial  premises  of  the  Residence  which  it  would 
take  centuries  to  renew  and  which  cannot  be  replaced.  Kaiser  Wilhelm  I, 
who  spent  many  happy  days  of  his  youth  in  the  Chancellor's  garden,  would 
have  no  rest  in  his  grave  if  he  knew  that  his  former  Officer  of  the  Guard 
had  cut  down  his  beloved  old  trees,  which  had  not  their  like  in  Berlin  or  the 
neighborhood,  in  order  to  obtain  un  poco'piu  di  luce.  This  extermination  of 
trees  is  not  a  German,  but  a  Slavish  trait.  The  Slavs  and  the  Celts,  both  un- 
doubtedly related  races,  and  both  akin  to  the  Germans,  are  no  tree-lovers, 
as  every  one  knows  who  has  been  in  Poland  and  France.  Their  towns  and 
villages  stand  treeless  amid  the  fields,  like  a  Nuremburg  toy  on  the  table. 
I  would  pardon  Herr  von  Caprivi  many  differences  of  political  opinion 
rather  than  the  ruthless  destruction  of  ancient  trees,  in  which  he  infringed 
the  law  regarding  state  premises  by  causing  the  deterioration  of  the  same. 

138 


COUNT  CAPRIVI 

I  had  for  a  long  time  had  the  feeling  that 
I  was  regarded,  by  a  considerable  proportion  of 
my  Prussian  colleagues,  and  of  my  subordinates 
in  the  Empire,  as  an  incumbrance,  an  incubus 
whose  pressure  would  hinder  their  own  progressive 
promotion,  but  I  believe  that  any  Prime  Min- 
ister and  Imperial  Chancellor  would  have  had  the 
same  feeling  who  had  striven,  as  long  as  I  did, 
unremittingly  to  do  his  duty,  in  that  he  sought, 
as  far  as  was  humanly  possible,  to  maintain  the 
unity  and  moderation  of  the  various  departments 
in  respect  of  one  another,  and  in  the  face  of  the 
justified  expectations  of  the  governed  and  their 
individual  class  interests. 

The  duty  here  indicated  can  without  violation 
of  our  institutions  be  performed  by  the  monarch 
in  his  character  of  German  Emperor  and  King  of 
Prussia  just  as  well  as  by  an  Imperial  Chancellor 
and  Prime  Minister,  if  the  monarch  possesses  the 
requisite  preparatory  training  and  capacity  for 
work,  and  discusses  matters  with  his  Ministers  in 
a  pertinent  manner,  not  as  a  monarch.  Even  if 
he  does  the  latter  he  should  nevertheless  always 
feel  it  necessary — and  indeed  he  is  compelled  by 
his  oath  in  respect  of  the  Prussian  Constitution — 
to  listen  to  the  advice  of  his  Ministers  before  he 
comes  to  a  decision,  and  to  consider  what  his  con- 
stitutional responsibility  requires  of  him.  But  if 
he  did  not  do  so,  and  if  his  mere  command  as  the 
King  of  Prussia  were  to  meet  with  silent  obedience 
from  his  place-hunting  Ministers,  and  if  this 
obedience  were  to  be  communicated  to  the  Prus- 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

sian  voters  in  the  Bundesrath — in  other  words,  if 
the  King  of  Prussia  in  his  Cabinet  were  to  as- 
sume the  position  of  the  French  king  in  the  lit  de 
justice  (hoc  volo,  sic  jubeo),  and  if  he  were  then  to 
find  a  Minister  who  would  accept  the  still  existing 
position  of  private  secretary,  the  kingdom  would 
be  left  in  a  state  of  unprotectedness  in  the  face 
of  parliamentary  and  press  criticism  which  is  not 
compatible  with  our  present  arrangements.  The 
Ministers  are  entitled  to  urge  upon  parliament  the 
consideration  that  the  King,  who  in  Prussia  is  the 
third  term  of  the  legislative  power,  stands  behind 
them,  but  not,  I  think — as  has  happened  since  my 
resignation — to  absolve  themselves  from  the  vindi- 
cation of  their  own  convictions,  by  the  argument 
that  the  King  has  commanded  such  and  such  a 
measure.  The  weight  of  the  King's  personal 
opinion  may  well  be  appealed  to  by  a  Minister  in 
recommendation  of  the  measure  which  he  is  advo- 
cating, but  never  in  order  to  cover  his  own  respon- 
sibility for  the  measure  advocated.  Abuses  of  this 
kind  are  apt  to  dissipate  the  responsibility  which 
should  be  the  Minister's,  and  to  transfer  it  to  the 
monarch,  who  is  not  present  in  parliament. 

A  Minister  would  be  justified  in  saying,  in  the 
Prussian  Chamber  of  Deputies,  that  any  motion 
in  the  House  of  Peers  would  not  be  approved  and 
had  better  be  modified  for  the  sake  of  agreement. 
With  equal  constitutional  justification  he  might 
say  that  any  other  motion  would  not  pass  the 
highest  and  equally  privileged  legislative  factor — 
the  King.  (Art.  62  of  the  Constitution.) 

140 


CHAPTER  X 

KAISER  WILHELM   II 

As  regards  his  natural  endowment  with  the 
characteristics  of  his  forbears,  the  Kaiser  has 
inherited  a  certain  diversity  of  talents.  He  has 
the  love  of  splendor,  the  leaning  toward  court 
ceremonial,  enhanced,  on  solemn  occasions,  by 
costume,  of  our  first  kings,  combined  with  a  lively 
susceptibility  to  adroit  approbation.  The  auto- 
cratic temper  of  the  age  of  Friedrich  I  has  been 
essentially  modified  by  the  lapse  of  time;  but  if  it 
had  lain  within  the  legal  possibilities  of  the  present 
period,  I  believe  I  should  not  have  been  spared  the 
fate  of  Count  Eberhard  Danckelmann  as  the  con- 
clusion of  my  political  career.  Considering  the 
brief  duration  of  life  on  which  I  can  count  in  my 
old  age,  I  should  not  have  tried  to  evade  a  dramatic 
conclusion  of  my  political  career,  and  I  would 
have  endured  even  this  irony  of  fate  with  cheerful 
submissiveness  to  the  will  of  God.  Even  in  the 
most  serious  situations  in  life  I  have  never  lost 
my  sense  of  humor. 

The  Kaiser  displayed  inherited  sympathies  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I,  first  of  all  in 
the  superficiality  of  his  predilection  for  a  "tall 
fellow."  If  the  Kaiser's  aides-de-camp  were  passed 

141 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

under  the  measure  you  would  find  that  they  were 
almost  all  officers  of  unusual  stature,  six  feet  or 
more  in  height.  It  once  happened  that  a  tall, 
unknown  officer  announced  himself  at  the  court 
residence  in  the  Marble  Palace,  demanding  access 
to  His  Majesty,  and  on  being  questioned  declared 
that  he  was  appointed  aide-de-camp — a  statement 
which  at  first,  after  further  inquiry,  was  accepted 
in  good  faith  by  His  Majesty.  The  new  aide 
towered  above  his  comrades,  but  it  was  not  with- 
out difficulty  that  he  convinced  them  of  his  title 
to  the  post  at  the  time  of  his  first  appearance  in 
the  palace. 

The  inclination  of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I  and 
Friedrich  II  toward  the  autocratic  control  of 
governmental  affairs,1  and  their  faith  in  the 
justification  of  hoc  volo,  sic  jubeo?  are  still  im- 
pressed upon  the  inheritance  of  the  race.  But 
these  sovereigns  governed  as  autocrats,  as  was 
the  tendency  of  their  age,  without  considering 
whether  the  way  in  which  they  governed  gained 
applause  for  them  or  otherwise.  It  is  scarcely 

1 1  remember  that  in  1859,  at  the  time  of  my  departure  for  Petersburg,  I 
received  the  ungracious  answer  to  my  criticism  of  the  incapacity  of  the 
Ministers  of  the  Regent,  as  a  body,  "  Perhaps  you  take  me  for  a  blockhead!" 
To  which  I  replied  that  even  a  Prussian  Landrath  at  the  present  day  would 
administer  its  district  neither  willingly  nor  well  without  a  useful  district 
secretary,  but  that  the  monarchy  had  long  ago  grown  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  Cabinet  government.  Even  Frederick  the  Great  had  avoided 
selecting  incapable  Ministers  for  his  tools. 
ajuvenalis  Satirae,  Sat.  IV,  lines  220-224: 

Pone  crucem  servo;  meruit  quo  crimine  servus 
Supplicium?  quis  testis  adest,  quis  detulit?  audi, 
Nulla  unquam  de  morte  hominis  cunctatio  longa  est. 
O  demens,  ita  servus  homo  est?  nil  fecerit,  esto. 
Hoc  volo,  sic  jubeo,  sit  pro  ratione  voluntas. 
142 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

possible  to  discover  whether  the  contemporaries 
of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  I  gave  him  their  approbation, 
as  did  posterity,  because  in  his  violent  intervention 
he  was  free  from  any  regard  for  the  opinion  of 
others,  as  his  father  had  been.  To-day  the 
judgment  of  history  has  decided  that  the  supreme 
law  of  his  being  was  solus  publica,  not  approbation. 
Frederick  the  Great  did  not  propagate  his  race; 
but  his  position  in  our  early  history  must  have 
worked  upon  each  of  his  successors  as  a  challenge 
to  resemble  him.  He  had  two  peculiar  gifts, 
each  of  which  enhanced  the  other:  he  had  the 
qualifications  of  a  commander-in-chief  and  a 
homely  bourgeois  understanding  of  the  interests 
of  his  subjects.  Without  the  first  he  would  not 
have  been  in  a  position  to  make  lasting  use  of  the 
second,  and  without  the  second  his  military  success 
would  not  have  won  him  the  recognition  of  pos- 
terity in  such  a  degree  as  has  been  the  case — 
although  one  may  say  of  the  European  nations  in 
general  that  that  king  is  the  most  truly  national 
and  the  most  beloved  who  has  won  the  bloodiest 
laurels  for  his  country;  sometimes  even  when  he 
has  lost  them  again  through  his  own  neglect. 
Charles  XII  obstinately  led  his  Sweden  toward 
the  ruin  of  her  powerful  position,  yet  one  finds 
his  portrait  in  the  houses  of  the  Swedish  peasants, 
as  a  symbol  of  Sweden's  glory,  more  frequently 
than  that  of  Gustavus  Adolphus.  A  lover  of 
peace,  a  benefactor  to  his  people,  and  a  civilizing 
agent  does  not  as  a  rule  influence  the  Christian 
nations  of  Europe  so  deeply  and  so  inspiringly  as 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

one  who  is  ready  to  make  victorious  use  of  the 
blood  and  treasure  of  his  subjects  on  the  battle- 
field. Louis  XIV  and  Napoleon,  whose  wars 
ruined  the  nation  and  in  the  end  had  little  result, 
have  remained  the  pride  of  the  French,  and  the 
more  homely  services  of  other  monarchs  and 
governments  remain  thrust  into  the  background. 
If  I  picture  to  myself  the  history  of  the  European 
peoples,  I  find  no  instance  in  which  honorable  and 
self-sacrificing  care  for  the  peaceful  prosperity  of 
the  nations  has  had  a  stronger  power  of  attraction 
for  the  sympathies  of  the  people  than  martial 
glory,  victorious  battles,  and  the  conquest  of 
even  rebellious  territories. 

In  contrast  to  his  father,  Friedrich  II,  under  the 
influence  of  the  changing  period,  and  his  inter- 
course with  foreign  scholars,  felt  a  need  of  approba- 
tion which  early  betrayed  itself  in  little  things. 
In  his  correspondence  with  Count  Seckendorff  he 
sought  to  impress  this  ancient  sinner  by  his  sexual 
excesses  and  the  maladies  following  thereupon, 
and  his  aggressive  onslaught  upon  Silesia  directly 
after  his  accession  to  the  throne  he  himself  de- 
scribed as  the  result  of  his  longing  for  fame.  He 
dispatched  poems  from  the  battlefield  with  the 
appended  remark,  "Pas  trop  mal  pour  la  veille 
d'une  grande  bataille"  ("Not  so  bad  for  the  eve 
of  a  great  battle").  But  this  longing  for  applause, 
this  love  of  approbation,  is  in  a  sovereign  a  power- 
ful and  sometimes  a  profitable  motive;  when  it  is 
lacking  the  monarch  is  more  than  usually  prone 
to  lapse  into  epicurean  inactivity.  Un  petit  roi 

144 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

d'Yvetot,  se  levant  tard,  se  coucnant  tot,  dormant  fort 
bien  sans  gloire,  does  not  conduce  to  the  success  of 
his  country. 

Would  the  world  have  lived  to  behold  the 
"great"  Frederick,  or  the  heroic  pledge  of  Wil- 
helm  I  if  neither  of  these  monarchs  had  felt  the 
need  of  approbation?  Ambition  in  itself  is  a 
mortgage  which  must  be  deducted  from  the 
capacity  for  work  of  the  man  who  is  incumbered 
by  it,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the  net  profit  which 
remains  as  the  available  sum  of  his  talents.  In 
the  case  of  Frederick  the  Great  genius  and  spirit 
were  so  lofty  that  they  could  not  be  depreciated 
by  any  excess  of  self-esteem,  and  his  extravagant 
self-confidence,  as  in  the  case  of  Colin1  and 
Kunersdorf,2  the  violence  used  toward  the  su- 
preme court  of  judicature  in  Arnold's3  trial,  and 
the  ill  usage  of  Trenck,  may  all  be  swallowed 
without  prejudicing  the  general  opinion  of  this 
monarch.  In  Wilhelm  I  the  consciousness  that 
he  was  a  Prussian  officer  and  a  Prussian  king  was 
extremely  active,  but  the  noble  qualities  of  his 
heart,  the  trustworthiness  and  uprightness  of  his 
character,  were  great  enough  to  bear  the  burden, 
the  more  so  as  his  love  of  approbation  was  free 
from  excessive  self-esteem;  on  the  contrary,  his 
eminent  modesty  was  as  great  as  his  sense  of  duty 
and  his  valor.  The  element  which  atoned  for  all 
the  severities  of  character  and  behavior  of  our 

1  A  battle  fought  on  June  18,  1757. 

2  A  battle  fought  on  August  12,  1759. 

'Arnold  was    the  tenant  of  a  watermill,  whom  Frederick  the  Great 
protected  against  pretended  injustice. 

HS 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

earlier  kings  lay  in  their  hearty  and  honorable 
good  will  toward  their  subjects  and  servants,  and 
in  their  loyalty  to  both. 

Frederick  the  Great's  custom  of  interfering  in  the 
departments  of  his  Ministers  and  his  magistracy 
and  in  the  circumstances  of  his  subjects'  lives  some- 
times hovered  before  His  Majesty  as  an  example. 
The  inclination  to  make  marginal  notes  in  Fred- 
erick the  Great's  style,  of  a  critical  or  peremptory 
nature,  was  during  my  administration  so  active 
that  it  resulted  in  official  inconvenience,  because 
the  drastic  contents  and  expression  of  these  notes 
made  it  necessary  to  keep  the  annotated  docu- 
ments in  the  strictest  secrecy.  Representations 
which  I  made  to  His  Majesty  met  with  a  far  from 
gracious  reception;  meanwhile  the  result  was  that 
the  marginal  notes  were  no  longer  written  on  the 
edge  of  indispensable  documents,  but  pasted  to 
them.  The  less  complicated  Constitution  and  the 
smaller  area  of  Prussia  enabled  Frederick  the 
Great  to  obtain  an  easier  survey  of  the  general 
situation  of  the  state,  at  home  and  abroad,  so 
that  for  a  monarch  who  had  his  experience  of 
business,  his  inclination  for  solid  work,  and  his 
clear  insight,  the  practice  of  writing  brief  marginal 
instructions  for  the  benefit  of  the  Cabinet  offered 
fewer  difficulties  than  under  modern  conditions. 
The  patience  with  which  he  informed  himself 
before  arriving  at  final  decisions  in  legal  or  practical 
affairs,  and  listened  to  the  opinion  of  competent 
and  expert  men  of  business,  gave  his  marginal 
notes  their  business-like  authority. 

146 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

There  are  two  directions  in  which  Kaiser  Wil- 
helm  II  shares  in  the  inheritance  of  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  II.  One  is  the  powerful  sexual  develop- 
ment, the  other  a  certain  susceptibility  to  mystical 
influences.  As  to  the  manner  in  which  the  Kaiser 
assures  himself  of  the  will  of  God,  to  whose  service  he 
devotes  his  activities,  we  can  scarcely  cite  a  classical 
witness.  The  intimations  in  the  imaginative  essay, 
"King  and  Minister:  A  Midnight  Coversation,"  1 
concerning  a"  Book  of  Vows,  "and  the  miniatures  of 
his  three  great  predecessors,  are  by  no  means  clear. 

I  find  no  similarity  of  appearance  between  Fried- 
rich  Wilhelm  III  and  Wilhelm  II.  The  former  was 
shy  and  reserved,  and  had  no  inclination  for  ex- 
hibiting himself,  nor  did  he  strive  after  popularity. 
I  remember  at  a  review  in  Stargard,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  his  thirtieth  year,  in  connection  with  the 
ovations  by  which  his  ease  in  the  midst  of  his 
Pomeranian  subjects  was  disturbed,  that  at  the 
moment  when  "Heil  Dir  im  Siegerkranz"  mingled 
with  cries  of  "Hurrah,"  was  being  sung  into  his 
face  at  short  range,  he  flew  into  a  rage  whose  loud 
and  energetic  expression  at  once  silenced  the 
singers.  Wilhelm  I  was  not  without  his  share  of 
this  paternal  inheritance  of  self-conscious  diffi- 
dence, and  was  painfully  affected  when  the  homage 
paid  him  overstepped  the  limits  of  good  taste. 
Flattery  a  brule  pour  point  irritated  him  greatly; 
his  reception  of  any  expression  of  sympathetic 
loyalty  was  chilled  for  the  time  being  by  the 
impression  of  exaggeration  or  aggressiveness. 

1  The  Contemporary  Review,  April,  1890,  p.  457. 

147 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

In  common  with  Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV,  the 
present  Kaiser  has  the  gift  of  eloquence  and  the 
need  of  employing  it  more  frequently  than  is  de- 
sirable. His  words  flow  readily;  but  in  the  choice 
of  them  his  great-uncle  was  more  discreet  and 
perhaps  more  laborious  and  scientific.  In  the 
case  of  the  great-nephew  the  presence  of  a  short- 
hand writer  is  not  always  desirable;  but  it  was 
very  seldom  that  a  grammatical  criticism  could  be 
brought  against  Friedrich  Wilhelm's  speeches. 
These  latter  were  the  eloquent  and  sometimes  po- 
etical expression  of  ideas  which  at  that  time  would 
have  been  capable  of  stimulating  men  to  action, 
had  the  words  been  followed  by  deeds  to  cor- 
respond. I  very  well  remember  the  enthusiasm 
aroused  by  the  Coronation  Speech  and  the  King's 
utterances  upon  other  public  occasions.  If  they 
had  been  followed  by  energetic  resolutions  of  the 
same  emphatic  character,  they  might  at  that  time 
have  produced  a  powerful  effect,  all  the  more  as 
people's  feelings  were  not  yet  blunted  in  respect  of 
political  emotions.  In  the  years  1841  and  1842 
more  was  to  be  achieved  with  fewer  means  than 
in  1849.  We  can  form  an  impartial  judgment  of 
those  matters  now  that  the  then  desirable  object 
has  been  attained,  and  the  need  of  1840  is  no 
longer  present  in  the  national  mind;  on  the  con- 
trary, Le  mieux  est  Vennemi  du  bien  is  one  of  the 
soundest  of  proverbs,  against  which  the  Germans 
are  theoretically  more  inclined  to  trespass  than 
other  nations.  Wilhelm  II  resembled  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  IV  in  this,  that  the  foundation  of  their 

148 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

policy  was  rooted  in  the  conception  that  the  King, 
and  he  alone,  is  more  closely  acquainted  with  the 
will  of  God  than  other  men,  governs  in  accordance 
with  the  same,  and  therefore  confidently  demands 
obedience,  without  discussing  his  aim  with  his 
subjects  or  announcing  it  to  them.  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  IV  had  no  doubt  of  his  specially  privileged 
position  in  respect  of  the  Deity;  his  honest  belief 
corresponds  with  the  picture  of  the  high  priest  of 
the  Jews,  who  alone  stepped  behind  the  curtain. 
In  certain  respects  we  shall  seek  in  vain  for  any 
resemblance  between  Wilhelm  II  and  his  father, 
grandfather,  and  great-grandfather;  peculiarities 
which  were  the  principal  features  of  the  characters 
of  Friedrich  Wilhelm  III,  Wilhelm  I,  and  Fried- 
rich  III  were  not  to  the  fore  in  the  young  sovereign. 
A  certain  timid  distrust  of  their  own  capacity  for 
work  had,  through  the  four  generations,  made 
way  for  a  certain  degree  of  assured  self-confidence, 
such  as  we  have  not  seen  upon  the  throne  since  the 
time  of  Frederick  the  Great;  but  only,  I  think,  in 
the  person  of  the  reigning  sovereign.  His  brother, 
Prince  Henry  of  Prussia,  seems  to  possess  the  same 
distrust  of  his  own  powers  and  the  same  secret 
diffidence  as  are  found,  on  closer  acquaintance,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  characters  of  Kaisers  Friedrich 
and  Wilhelm  I,  despite  all  their  consciousness  of 
their  Olympian  rank.  In  the  latter  his  profound 
and  pious  trust  in  God  was  needed  as  surety,  in  the 
face  of  his  unassuming  and  humble  conception, 
before  man  and  God,  of  his  own  personality,  for 
the  steadfastness  of  those  resolutions  which  he 

149 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

made  manifest  in  the  time  of  conflict.  Both 
rulers  atoned  by  their  goodness  of  heart  and  their 
honest  love  of  the  truth  for  their  occasional  devia- 
tions from  the  current  estimation  of  the  practical 
influence  of  kingly  birth  and  anointing. 

If  I  seek  to  paint  a  portrait  of  the  present  Kaiser 
after  the  conclusion  of  my  relations  with  his  ser- 
vice, I  find  in  him  the  characteristics  of  his  prede- 
cessors incarnated  in  a  manner  which  would  for 
me  possess  a  strong  attractive  power,  and  result 
in  my  attachment  to  his  person,  if  they  were  ani- 
mated by  the  principle  of  reciprocity  between 
monarch  and  subject,  between  master  and  servant. 
The  Germanic  feudal  law  gives  the  vassal  few  pre- 
tensions save  to  the  property  of  the  subject,  except 
that  the  fealty  between  him  and  his  feudal  lord 
is  reciprocal,  and  the  infraction  of  this  fealty  by 
either  party  is  reckoned  to  be  felony.  Wilhelm  I, 
his  son,  and  his  predecessors  possessed  the  cor- 
responding sentiment  in  a  high  degree;  and  this 
is  the  essential  basis  of  the  attachment  of  the 
Prussian  people  to  their  monarchs,  which  may  be 
explained  psychologically,  for  the  tendency  to 
bestow  a  one-sided  affection  has  no  existence  as  an 
enduring  motive  in  the  human  soul.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  Kaiser  Wilhelm  II,  I  could  not  get  away 
from  the  impression  of  a  one-sided  affection;  the 
feeling  which  is  the  firmest  foundation  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  Prussian  army,  the  feeling  that  the 
soldier  will  never  leave  the  officer  in  the  lurch,  but 
also  that  the  officer  will  never  leave  the  soldier  in 
the  lurch,  a  sentiment  to  which  Wilhelm  I  con- 

150 


THE      GERMAN      EMPEROR      AND      EMPRESS.       FROM     A      PHOTOGRAPH 
TAKEN    IN    1899 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

formed  in  respect  of  his  servants  almost  to  exag- 
geration, cannot  so  far  be  recognized  as  entering, 
in  any  adequate  degree,  into  the  mentality  of  the 
young  sovereign;  his  pretension  to  absolute  sacri- 
fice, confidence,  and  unshakable  fealty  has  in- 
creased; and  the  inclination  to  guarantee  a  return 
of  confidence  and  security  on  his  own  part  has  so 
far  failed  to  make  its  appearance.  The  ease  with 
which  he  dismisses  trusted  servants,  even  those 
whom  he  has  hitherto  treated  as  personal  friends, 
without  explanation  of  his  motive,  does  not  pro- 
mote, but  weakens,  the  spirit  of  confidence  as  it 
has  prevailed  for  generations  in  the  service  of  the 
kings  of  Prussia. 

With  the  transition  from  the  Hohenzollern  spirit 
to  the  Coburg-English  conception  an  imponderable 
factor  was  lost  which  will  be  difficult  to  restore. 
Wilhelm  I  protected  and  rewarded  his  servants, 
even  when  they  were  unfortunate  or  unskillful, 
possibly  more  than  was  profitable,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  this  he  had  servants  who  were  more 
attached  to  him  than  was  profitable  to  themselves. 
In  particular  his  warm-hearted  good  will  toward 
others  was  unchangeable,  if  his  gratitude  for  ser- 
vices performed  came  into  play.  He  was  always 
far  from  regarding  his  own  will  as  the  sole  rule  of 
conduct,  nor  could  he  contemplate  the  wounding 
of  other  people's  feelings  with  indifference.  His 
manner  toward  subordinates  was  always  that  of  a 
royal  and  benevolent  master,  and  alleviated  the 
ill  humor  arising  in  the  course  of  official  business. 
Ill-natured  gossip  and  calumny,  when  they  came 

11  151 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

to  his  ears,  could  obtain  no  hold  upon  his  noble 
and  upright  nature,  and  place  hunters  whose 
only  source  of  profit  lay  in  the  shamelessness 
of  their  flattery  had  no  prospect  of  success  with 
Wilhelm  I.  To  backstairs  influences  and  accusa- 
tions against  his  servants  he  was  insensible,  even 
if  they  proceeded  from  people  holding  high  posi- 
tions about  his  person,  and  if  he  did  take  the 
matter  imparted  to  him  into  consideration,  this  was 
done  in  open  conversation  with  the  person  behind 
whose  back  it  was  meant  to  take  effect.  If  his 
opinion  differed  from  mine  he  expressed  himself 
openly  as  differing  from  me,  discussing  the  matter 
with  me,  and  if  I  did  not  succeed  in  winning  him 
over  to  my  views  I  gave  in  when  it  was  possible; 
if  it  was  not  possible  I  postponed  the  affair  or 
let  it  drop  for  good.  My  independence  as  a  po- 
litical leader  has  been  honestly  overestimated  by 
my  friends,  and  for  their  own  purposes  by  my 
adversaries,  because  I  surrendered  all  hope  of 
fulfilling  desires  to  which  the  King  had  as  a  matter 
of  conviction  offered  lasting  resistance,  without 
continuing  to  advocate  them  until  they  resulted 
in  a  dispute.  What  was  attainable  I  took  on 
account,  and  on  my  side  it  only  came  to  a  strike 
in  cases  where  my  personal  sense  of  honor  was 
involved,  as  in  the  affair  of  the  Reichsglocke,1  by 
the  Kaiserin,  or  in  the  Usedom2  affair,  by  Masonic 
influences;  I  have  never  been  either  a  courtier  or 
a  Mason. 

1  An  opposition  newspaper  started  in  1870. 

2  Guido  Count  von  Usedom,  Prussian  jurist  and  diplomatist;    1863-69, 
ambassador  to  the  Italian  court. 

152 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

The  Kaiser  endeavors,  by  making  concessions  to 
his  enemies,  to  make  the  support  of  his  friends 
unnecessary.  His  grandfather,  at  the  time  of  his 
accession  to  the  Regency,  endeavored  to  insure  the 
general  content  of  his  subjects,  without  losing  their 
obedience  and  thereby  endangering  the  security  of 
the  state;  but  after  four  years'  experience  he  recog- 
nized the  errors  of  his  advisers  and  of  his  wife,  who 
assumed  that  the  opponents  of  the  monarchy 
would  by  liberal  concessions  be  transformed  into 
its  friends  and  supporters.  In  1862  he  was  in- 
clined to  abdicate  rather  than  surrender  further  to 
parliamentary  Liberalism,  and  accepted  battle, 
supported  by  the  latent  but  decisively  stronger 
loyal  elements. 

The  Kaiser,  with  his  Christian,  but  not  always 
(in  the  worldly  sense)  successful  tendency  to  con- 
ciliation, began  with  his  worst  enemy,  Social  De- 
mocracy. This  first  mistake,  which  was  embodied 
in  the  management  of  the  strike  of  1889,  led  to 
increased  pretensions  on  the  part  of  the  Socialists 
and  fresh  ill  humor  on  the  part  of  the  monarch, 
as  soon  as  it  became  evident  that  under  the  new 
government,  just  as  under  the  old,  the  monarch 
could  not,  with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  change 
the  nature  of  things  and  of  the  human  race.  The 
Kaiser  was  without  experience  in  the  sphere  of 
human  desires  and  human  covetousness ;  but  that 
he  had  lost  his  early  confidence  in  the  judgment 
and  experience  of  others  was  a  result  of  intrigues 
by  which  he  was  confirmed  in  his  underestimation 
of  the  difficulty  of  governing,  not  only  by  officious 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

advisers,  such  as  Hinzpeter,  Berlepsch,  Heyden, 
Douglas  and  other  impudent  flatterers,  but  also  by 
place-hunting  generals  and  aides,  and  colleagues  to 
whom  I  was  referred  for  support,  such  as  Boet- 
ticher,  who  as  Minister  had  no  other  function  than 
to  support  me,  and  even  by  individual  members  of 
my  Council,  who  immediately  and  willingly  went 
over  in  secret  to  President  von  Berlepsch  if  the 
Kaiser  questioned  them  behind  the  backs  of  their 
superiors.  Perhaps  he  will  suffer  the  same  disil- 
lusion in  respect  of  Social  Democracy  as  his  grand- 
father suffered  in  1862  in  respect  of  the  progressives. 
This  policy  of  making  advances  to,  not  to  say 
running  after,  the  enemy,  has  been  adopted  by  the 
Center,  by  Windthorst — only  to  have  spoken  to 
whom  was  seized  upon  by  the  Kaiser  as  one  of  the 
external  causes  of  his  breach  with  me — and  whose 
official  honors  after  my  dismissal  were  increased 
to  apotheosis  after  his  death.  A  curious  Prussian 
saint!  It  is  to  be  feared  that  even  these  favored 
props  of  the  monarchy  will  give  way  in  the  mo- 
ment of  need.  At  all  events,  the  complete  satis- 
faction of  the  confederates,  which  the  Prussian 
monarchy  and  the  Protestant  Empire  might  find 
in  the  Center  and  the  Society  of  Jesus,  will  prove 
to  be  just  as  unattainable  as  that  of  the  Socialists, 
and  in  the  event  of  danger  and  difficulty  we  shall 
see  results  not  unlike  those  which  followed  the 
downfall  of  the  Teutonic  Order  in  Prussia,  in  con- 
nection with  the  mercenary  soldiers,  whom  the 
Order  was  unable  to  pay.  The  Kaiser's  inclina- 
tion to  employ  antimonarchical  and  even  anti- 


w    n 

51 


c« 

B  O 

o  o 


sS 

w  > 


s 


o  r 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

Prussian  elements,  such  as  the  Poles,  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Crown,  gave  His  Majesty  a  temporary 
means  of  bringing  pressure  to  bear  upon  parties 
and  factions  which  in  principle  were  loyal  to  the 
antimonarchical  tradition.  The  threat  that  if 
he  were  not  unconditionally  obeyed  he  would  turn 
yet  farther  to  the  Left;  that  he  might  place  the 
Socialists,  the  Crypto-Republicans  of  the  Free- 
thinkers' Party,  and  the  Ultramontane  forces  at 
the  helm:  in  a  word,  the  Acheronta  movebo,  which 
was  the  distinctive  trait  of  this  running  after  ir- 
reconcilable opponents,  intimidated  the  established 
supporters  of  the  monarchy.  They  feared  that 
"things  might  become  even  worse,"  and  the  Kaiser 
is  to-day,  as  far  as  they  are  concerned,  in  the  po- 
sition of  a  ship's  captain  whose  navigation  arouses 
the  apprehensions  of  the  crew  and  who  sits 
smoking  a  cigar  over  the  powder  barrel. 

Even  in  the  case  of  foreign  countries,  whether 
friendly  or  inimical  or  doubtful,  amiability  had 
been  carried  to  a  greater  length  than  is  compatible 
with  the  conception  that  we  should  feel  secure 
by  virtue  of  our  own  attractive  force.  There 
was  no  one,  either  in  the  Foreign  Office  or  at 
court,  who  was  sufficiently  familiar  with  inter- 
national psychology  justly  to  calculate  the  effect 
of  these  political  proceedings  on  our  side;  neither 
the  Kaiser  nor  Caprivi  nor  Marschall  was  qualified 
to  do  so  by  his  previous  experience,  and  the 
political  sense  of  honor  of  the  Kaiser's  advisers 
was  satisfied  by  the  Kaiser's  signature,  independ- 
ently of  the  consequences  to  the  Empire. 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

The  attempt  to  win  the  liking  of  the  French 
(Meissonier1),  in  the  background  of  which  the 
idea  of  a  visit  to  Paris  may  have  been  slumbering, 
and  the  willingness  once  more  to  allow  the  right  of 
thoroughfare  through  the  boundary  wall  of  the 
Vosges,  had  had  no  other  result  than  that  the 
French  became  bolder  and  the  Statthalter  more 
anxious.  The  Kaiser's  announcement  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1889  that  he  intended  to  pay  a  second 
visit  to  Russia  in  1890 — an  announcement  which 
was  personally  inconvenient  to  the  Russian  mon- 
arch— had  disagreeable  results.  Our  attitude  to- 
ward England  and  Austria  seemed  to  me  equally 
incorrect.  Instead  of  fostering  the  idea  in  these 
countries  that  even  if  the  worst  came  to  the  worst 
we  should  not  be  lost  without  them,  a  system  of 
gratuities  was  employed,  which  we  found  to  be 
extremely  costly,  and  which  made  us  appear  to 
be  in  need  of  help,  whereas  both  our  helpers  needed 
it  more  than  we  did.  England,  if,  owing  to  her 
lack  of  troops,  she  were  threatened  by  France,  or  by 
Russia  in  India  and  the  East,  might  find  protection 
from  either  of  these  threats  in  the  assistance  of 
Germany.  But  if  on  our  side  more  importance 
were  attributed  to  England's  friendship  than 
England  attributed  to  ours,  then  England's  over- 
estimation  of  herself  with  reference  to  us  would  be 
confirmed,  as  also  the  conviction  that  we  should 
feel  ourselves  honored  if,  without  any  return 
services,  we  were  allowed  to  burn  our  fingers  in 
achieving  England's  aims.  Even  more  certain, 

1  The  artist. 

156 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

in  our  relations  with  Austria,  was  the  greater  lack 
of  need  on  our  part,  and  it  is  not  possible  to  see 
why,  at  the  meeting  in  Silesia,  we  should  have 
had  to  buy  our  otherwise  secure  reliance  on 
reciprocal  support  by  the  promise  of  economic 
concessions  or  to  confirm  our  need  of  such  support. 
The  saying  that  fusion  of  economic  interests — that 
is,  the  favoring  of  Austrian  at  the  cost  of  German 
interests — is  a  necessary  result  of  our  political 
intimacy,  has  reached  me  from  Vienna  in  varying 
forms,  for  ten  long  years,  and  I  have  turned  aside 
the  underlying  expectations  without  a  blunt  re- 
fusal, but  also  without  giving  way  in  the  slightest 
degree,  meeting  them  with  friendly  courtesy,  until 
they  were  recognized  to  be  hopeless  even  in  Vienna, 
and  were  abandoned.  But  at  Rohnstock1  the 
Austrian  expectations  appear  to  have  been  so 
skillfully  thrust  into  the  foreground  between  the 
two  Kaisers  that  the  natural  inclination  to  be 
agreeable  to  one's  guest  may  have  been  the  origin 
of  the  promise  on  our  part  which  Kaiser  Franz 
Joseph  had  utiliter  accepted.  In  the  following 
deliberations  of  the  Ministers,  moreover,  the 
routine-trained  business  dexterity  of  the  Austrians 
would  in  any  case  have  gained  an  advantage  over 
our  novices  and  free-traders.  It  may  be  that  my 
friend  and  colleague  Kalnoky1  would  not  have 
been  a  match  for  my  successor  in  a  military  sense, 
but  in  the  sphere  of  economic  diplomacy  he  was  his 
superior,  although  not  fundamentally  an  expert. 

1 A  town  and  royal  hunting  lodge  in  Silesia. 

2Gustav  Kalnoky  (1832-98),  Austrian  diplomatist;    1881-95,  Minister 
of  the  Interior. 

157 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

A  change  in  the  personal  relations  between 
Wilhelm  II  and  Alexander  III  had  at  first  an 
effect  upon  the  former's  ill  humor  that  was  not  to 
be  observed  without  some  apprehension. 

In  May,  1884,  Prince  Wilhelm  was  sent  by  his 
grandfather  to  Russia  in  order  to  congratulate  the 
heir  to  the  throne  upon  the  attainment  of  his 
majority.  His  close  relationship  and  the  Tsar's 
veneration  of  his  great-uncle  assured  him  of  a 
kindly  reception  and  distinguished  treatment,  to 
which  he  was  not  at  that  time  accustomed  in  his 
own  family;  instructed  by  his  grandfather,  he 
proceeded  with  circumspection  and  reserve;  the  im- 
pression was  on  both  sides  a  gratifying  one.  In  the 
summer  of  1886  the  Prince  again  went  to  Russia, 
in  order  to  greet  the  Tsar,  who  was  holding  re- 
views in  the  Polish  provinces,  at  Brest-Litovsk. 
Here  he  was  received  in  an  even  more  friendly 
fashion  than  during  his  first  visit,  and  had  the 
opportunity  of  expressing  opinions  which  were 
to  the  Emperor's  liking  since  his  breach  with 
Prince  Alexander  of  Bulgaria  had  occurred,  while 
the  Russian  influence  in  Constantinople  had 
clashed  with  the  English  until  the  position  became 
one  of  dangerous  tension.  The  Prince,  in  his 
earliest  youth,  was  prejudiced  against  England 
and  all  things  English,  and  very  much  incensed 
against  Queen  Victoria;  moreover,  he  would  hear 
nothing  of  a  marriage  between  his  sister  and  one 
of  the  Battenbergs.1  The  Potsdam  officers  at 

1  Alexander  Prince  of  Battenberg  (1857-93)  was  from  1879  to  1886  Prince 
of  Bulgaria. 

158 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

that  time  used  to  tell  of  drastic  expressions  of  the 
Prince's  Anglophobe  temper.  It  was  natural  to  him, 
in  the  political  conversation  into  which  the  Tsar 
drew  him,  to  acquiesce  fully  in  the  latter's  opinions, 
perhaps  going  even  farther  than  the  Tsar  ventured 
to  do.  The  impression  that  he  had  won  the  full 
confidence  of  Alexander  III  was  possibly  incorrect. 
With  the  design  of  making  political  profit  out 
of  his  relations  with  the  Tsar,  who,  on  returning 
from  Copenhagen  in  November,  1887,  broke  his 
journey  at  Berlin,  he  traveled  by  night  to  meet  the 
Tsar  at  Wittenberg.  There  the  Tsar  was  still 
asleep,  and  the  Prince  just  contrived  to  see  him 
shortly  before  their  arrival  in  Berlin,  in  the 
presence  of  a  portion  of  his  retinue.  After  dinner 
in  the  palace  he  remarked  to  a  gentleman,  as  he 
was  going  downstairs  with  him,  that  he  had  had 
no  opportunity  of  speaking  to  the  Tsar  of  Russia. 
The  discretion  of  the  guest,  who,  if  not  as  a  result 
of  previous  observation,  was  at  all  events  then  in  a 
position  to  explain  that  in  Copenhagen  the  Tsar 
had  been  informed  of  the  opinion  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  and  the  Guelph  party,  which  at  that  time 
prevailed  in  the  English  royal  family  among  the 
Queen's  descendants,  aroused  a  natural  irritation 
in  Prince  Wilhelm,  which  was  noted  by  his  circle, 
and  was  increased  and  exploited  by  the  officious 
military  element,  which  at  that  time  held  that 
war  with  Russia  was  bound  to  come.  The 
General  Staff  was  so  full  of  this  idea  that  the 
General-Quartermaster,1  Count  Waldersee,  dis- 

1  Head  of  the  General  Staff.    (Trans.) 

159 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

cussed  it  with  the  Austrian  ambassador,  Count 
Czechenyi.  The  latter  reported  on  the  conversa- 
tion to  Vienna,  and  not  long  afterward  the  Tsar 
asked  the  German  ambassador,  Von  Schweinitz, 
"Why  are  you  stirring  up  Austria  against  me?" 

The  arguments  by  which  Prince  Wilhelm  had 
been  influenced  may  be  learned  from  a  letter 
which  he,  having  meanwhile  become  Crown  Prince, 
wrote  me  on  May  10,  1888,  whose  tenor  I  ascribe 
to  the  increasing  influence  of  Count  Waldersee, 
who  considered  the  moment  a  favorable  one  for 
making  war,  and  for  claiming,  for  the  General  Staff, 
a  more  powerful  influence  over  imperial  politics. 

BERLIN,  May  10,  1888. 
YOUR  HIGHNESS, 

I  have  read  with  great  interest  your  letter  of  the  Qth  inst., 
but  I  think  I  am  to  gather  from  its  contents  that  Your  High- 
ness attributes  an  exaggerated  significance  to  my  marginal 
notes  to  the  Vienna  report  of  the  28th  of  April,  and  that  you 
have  thereby  gained  the  impression  that  I  have  become  an 
opponent  of  our  hitherto  pacific  and  expectant  policy,  which 
Your  Highness  has  directed  with  so  much  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence, and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  long  continue  to  direct,  for 
this  would  be  a  blessing  to  the  Fatherland.  For  this  policy 
I  have  repeatedly  interceded — at  St.  Petersburg  and  Brest- 
Litovsk — and  in  all  decisive  questions  have  constantly,  as  is 
well  known,  taken  Your  Highness's  part.  What  should 
have  happened  to  make  me  suddenly  change  my  opinion? 
My  marginal  notes,  in  which  Your  Highness  thinks  to  recog- 
nize a  call  on  my  part  for  a  modification  of  what  has  hitherto 
been  our  policy,  were  merely  intended  to  hint  that  the  politi- 
cal and  military  opinions  concerning  the  necessity  or  expedi- 
ency of  this  war — which  military  opinions  I  intended  thereby 
to  bring  to  your  knowledge — have  become  divergent;  and 

160 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

that  the  military  opinions,  considered  in  themselves,  are  not 
without  justification.  I  thought  such  a  hint  would  be  not 
without  interest  for  Your  Highness,  but  never  that  it  would 
lead  to  the  belief  that  I  wished  to  subordinate  policy  to  the 
desires  of  the  military  circle. 

In  order  to  obviate  any  mistaken  conceptions  and  in  partial 
recognition  of  the  reasons  urged  by  Your  Highness  I  will  in 
future  abstain  from  making  marginal  notes  on  political  re- 
ports, with  the  stipulation  that  at  some  other  time  I  will 
bring  my  opinions  with  complete  candor  to  Your  Highness's 
knowledge. 

I  find  myself  compelled,  by  the  importance  of  the  ques- 
tions raised  by  Your  Highness,  to  go  into  this  matter  more 
closely. 

I  am  absolutely  of  Your  Highness's  opinion  that  even  with 
a  fortunate  outcome  of  a  war  with  Russia  we  should  not  suc- 
ceed in  entirely  destroying  Russia's  means  of  offense  and  de- 
fense, yet  I  believe  that  that  country,  after  an  unsuccessful 
war  as  a  result  of  critical  internal  political  conditions,  would 
fall  into  quite  a  different  state  of  impotence  from  that  of  any 
other  European  state,  including  France.  I  remember  in  this 
connection  that  after  the  Crimean  War  Russia  was  helpless 
for  almost  twenty  years  before  she  so  far  recovered  her  posi- 
tion that  she  was  in  a  position  to  attack.1 

France's  combatant  forces  were  not  largely  destroyed,  for 
under  the  eyes,  indeed  with  the  help  of  the  benevolent  and 
victorious  adversary,  it  was  possible  to  create  and  shape  a 
new  army,  in  order  to  besiege  the  Commune  and  save  the 
whole  nation  from  ruin;  the  existing  defenses  of  Paris  in  the 
hands  of  the  victors  were  not  demolished;  they  were  not 
even  dismantled;  the  fleet  was  left  to  a  France  which  was 
not  destroyed,  but  only  politically  humiliated.  These  facts 
just  quoted  prove  that  we,  far  from  having  really  destroyed 
the  enemy,2  have  preserved  the  nucleus  of  the  enormous 
forces  now  threatening  us  on  the  part  of  the  Republic,  on 
land  and  by  sea.  This  was  mistaken  from  a  military  point 
of  view,  but  politically  was  completely  in  accordance  with 

161 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

the  situation  of  things  in  Europe  and  was  at  the  moment 
correct. 

The  stronger  the  Republic  grew  the  greater  was  the 
tendency  shown  by  Russia — despite  the  most  loyal  behavior 
and  intentions  on  the  part  of  the  Tsar — without  having  been 
in  the  least  degree  injured  by  Germany,  merely  to  wait  for 
the  favorable  moment  to  fall  upon  us  in  alliance  with  the 
Republic.3  This  threatening  situation  exists  and  continues, 
not  after  a  war  voluntarily  undertaken  by  us  against  Russia, 
but  because  of  the  common  interest  of  the  Pan-Slavists  and 
republican  France  in  overthrowing  Germany  as  the  bulwark 
of  the  monarchy. 

With  this  object  both  nations  are  systematically  strength- 
ening their  combatant  forces  on  the  decisive  frontiers,  al- 
though this  unseemly  proceeding  has  not  in  any  way  been 
provoked  by  us,  nor  have  they  put  forward  any  valid  excuse 
for  the  same. 

For  this  reason  the  wise  policy  of  my  late  grandfather, 
directed  by  Your  Highness,  created  alliances  which  have 
greatly  contributed  to  our  protection  against  the  invasion  of 
our  born  and  hereditary  enemy  in  the  west.  This  policy 
also  includes  persuading  the  Russian  ruler  to  favor  us.4 
This  influence  will  persist  as  long  as  the  present  Tsar  really 
possesses  the  power  to  make  his  will  effective;  if  that  were 
lost — and  there  are  many  signs  that  it  might  be5 — it  is  highly 
probable  that  Russia  would  allow  herself  to  be  separated 
from  our  born  enemy  no  longer,  in  order  to  make  war  with 
her,  if  the  combatant  forces  on  both  sides  appeared  suffi- 
ciently developed  to  destroy  us  with  impunity. 

In  such  circumstances  the  value  of  our  allies  is  increased; 
to  bind  them  to  us6  without  allowing  them  any  considerable 
influence  in  the  Empire  will  be  and  must  remain  the  great, 
and,  I  grant  you,  the  difficult7  task  of  a  prudent  German 
policy.  But  it  must  be  remarked  that  a  portion  of  these 
allies  are  of  Romish  stock  and  are  provided  with  a  machinery 
of  government  whose  absolute  security  is  not  so  fully  guaran- 
teed as  with  us.  For  this  reason  we  are  scarcely  able  to 

162 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

count  upon  a  longer  alliance,  and  the  war  in  whose  defensive 
operations  they  will  be  called  upon  to  co-operate  had  better 
be  fought  earlier  than  later.8 

Our  enemies  will  assuredly  not  neglect  to  make  all  sorts  of 
attempts  to  isolate  us,  to  alienate  our  allies  from  us;  every 
mistake  we  commit,  every  weak  point  which  the  German 
policy  has  left  uncovered,  will  assist  such  endeavors.  Among 
such  mistakes  I  must  count  any  sort  of  protection  given  to 
the  Battenbergs;9  Austria10  would  regard  this  as  an  en- 
croachment upon  her  special  interests;  and  Russia  would 
have  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  us  parted  from  our  best 
ally;  also  you  will  realize  that  a  war  which  had  broken  out 
on  account  of  the  Battenbergs  could  not  be  a  popular,  na- 
tional war  for  Germany,  for  that  furor  Teutonicus  which  is 
so  necessary  in  such  a  war  would  be  absolutely  lacking. 

Russia  would  then  easily  be  able  to  create  conditions 
which  would  necessarily  lead  to  war;  but  public  opinion 
would  certainly  regard  Germany  as  the  originator  of  the 
war.  I  grant  that  the  danger  of  war  would  thereby  be  ac- 
celerated; yet  at  what  a  cost?  Far  be  it  from  me  to  strive 
to  bring  it  nearer.11  As  the  war  against  the  west  would  be 
carried  on  within  range  of  the  eye,  and  as  corresponding 
military  preparations  would  be  made,  which,  as  Your  High- 
ness has  pointed  out,  would  promise  far  greater  benefit  in 
the  west  than  in  the  east,  the  military  authorities  would  be 
particularly  grateful  to  the  policy  which,  as  soon  as  the  war 
was  recognized  to  be  inevitable,  would  be  in  a  position 
effectively  to  insure  that  it  should  be  fought  in  the  west.12 

However,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  we  shall  have  war  on 
both  sides,  if  we  begin  it  in  the  east;  France  would  refrain 
from  attacking  us  only  if  she  were  passing  through  a  par- 
ticularly difficult  domestic  crisis,  or  if  military  difficulties 
should  once  more  intervene,  as  it  seems  they  certainly  existed 
last  autumn  (disappointments  over  melinite,  uselessness  of 
the  new  rifle,  and  the  crushing  impression  produced  by  the 
result  of  the  firing  of  the  outer  fort  at  Jiiterbogk).  On  the 
other  hand,  we  cannot  with  absolute  certainty  foretell14 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

that  if  we  were  forced  to  go  to  war  against  France,  Russia 
eo  ipso  would  remain  passive  where  we  were  concerned. 

At  any  time,  but  most  particularly  under  conditions  such 
as  existed  last  autumn,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Great  General 
Staff15  to  keep  their  eyes  fixed  sharply  upon  our  own  military 
situation  and  that  of  our  neighbors,  so  that  they  can  carefully 
weigh  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  which  may  offer  in 
a  military  connection.  The  opinion  thus  formed,  not  of 
the  policy  to  be  followed,  but  of  the  military  measures  to  be 
taken  in  the  service  itself,  and  conditioned  by  its  position 
at  the  moment,  must  be  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
political  leader16  by  the  head  of  the  General  Staff  with  com- 
plete candor  and  with  strict  reference  to  the  military  stand- 
point. Herein  resides,  in  my  opinion,  an  absolutely  necessary 
aid  to  the  direction  of  even  the  most  pacific  policy.17 

I  should  like  to  be  sure  that  my  ominous  marginal  notes 
to  the  report  of  the  28th  of  April  were  understood  in  this 
sense.  They  were  meant  at  the  same  time  to  hint  that 
although  the  German  policy  must  be  directed  in  a  manner 
best  calculated  to  insure  peace,  the  military  authorities  of 
Germany  and  Austria  should,  in  duty,  and  with  the  fullest 
right,  have  called  attention  in  the  autumn  of  last  year  to  the 
favorable1*  military  opportunity  for  a  warlike  procedure 
which  offered  itself  to  both  countries.19 

In  spite  of  my  marginalia,  which  caused  so  much  agita- 
tion, I  should  yet  like  to  be  convinced  that  Your  Highness, 
in  the  event  of  a  possibly  imminent  change  of  government, 
will  be  in  a  position,  with  the  best  of  consciences,  and  with 
the  same  certainty  as  hitherto,  to  afford  us  a  prospect  of  the 
peaceful  attitude  on  the  part  of  our  German  policy.20 

WILHELM, 

Crown  Prince  of  the  German  Empire  and  of  Prussia. 

Notes,  amplifications,  etc.,  of  the  Imperial  Chancellor's  in  respect  of  the 
foregoing  letter:  (i)  In  the  margin:  Waldersee.  (2)  In  the  margin:  40  mil- 
lions! And  Europe?  (3)  To  fall  upon  us  'put  in  brackets;  a  note  of  interro- 
gation over  it,  as  in  the  margin,  and  in  the  latter:  To  win  the  Bosporus. 
(4)  Sentence  underlined,  and  a  line  in  the  margin.  (5)  Note  of  interrogation. 
(6)  In  the  margin:  In  these  words  assuredly  lay  the  embryo  of  the  Com- 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

On  June  15,  1888,  the  Crown  Prince  became 
Kaiser.  Just  a  week  later  I  heard  indirectly  of  an 
imperial  utterance  to  the  effect  that  the  Kaiser 
was  most  unpleasantly  affected  by  various  articles 
in  the  Berlin  newspapers,  in  particular  by  an 
article  in  the  Berliner  Tageblatt  evening  edition  of 
the  2Oth  of  June  and  another  in  the  Berliner 
Zeitung  and  the  Berliner  Presse  of  the  2ist  of 
June,  which  appeared  to  be  written  to  arouse  the 
belief  that  there  was  a  dispute  between  His 
Majesty  and  the  Imperial  Chancellor  in  connec- 
tion with  Count  Waldersee — that  is,  that  there  was 
already  friction  in  the  authoritative  governmental 
circles  in  connection  with  recent  appointments. 
They  were  repeatedly  and  publicly  blamed  for  the 
same  thing  during  the  reign  of  Kaiser  Friedrich; 
His  Majesty  was  afraid  that  the  foreign  press 
would  comment  upon  these  articles,  and  on  this 
account  was  anxious  that  the  government  press 
should  be  correctly  informed  as  to  the  state  of 
affairs,  so  that  it  might  assume  a  defensive  position 
in  respect  of  the  press  attacks  alluded  to.  The 
Kaiser  ended,  as  he  began,  with  the  same  point  of 
view  as  that  which  he  had  unfolded  in  May — that 

mercial  Treaty  of  1891.  (7)  Note  of  interrogation.  (8)  better  .  .  .  later 
underlined,  note  of  interrogation  after  earlier  and  note  of  exclamation  in  the 
margin.  (9)  The  Battenbergs  underlined,  note  of  exclamation  and  line  in 
margin.  (10)  Note  of  interrogation,  (n)  from  me  underlined,  and  over  it: 
But  Waldersee?  (12)  Note  of  interrogation.  (13)  After  it  in  brackets  over 
the  line:  only  this?  (14)  we  .  .  .  foretell  underlined,  and  in  the  margin  cer- 
tainly not,  yet  would  rather  do  this  than  the  reverse!  (15)  of  the  Great 
General  Staff  doubly  underlined  and  over  it:  Waldersee.  (16)  political  to 
Staff  underlined.  (17)  Amplification:  Waldersee's  policy!  if  he  were  to 
direct  it!  and  who  is  to  be  Chancellor?  (18)  favorable  doubly  underlined; 
in  the  margin  notes  of  exclamation  and  interrogation.  (19)  Two  notes  of  inter' 

rogation.    (20)  Between  text  and  signature:  it  would  be  a  misfortune  if 

12  165 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

he  never  allowed  Count  Waldersee  an  unjustified 
influence  over  foreign  policy,  in  spite  of  his  esteem 
for  him;  and  that  no  court  camarilla  would  exist 
under  his  government;  much  more  was  he  con- 
vinced that  no  parties  existed  among  the  persons 
to  whom  he  had  given  his  confidence,  and  who  were 
serving  him,  but  that  all  were  following  him  on  the 
path  which  led  to  the  goal  which  he  recognized 
as  the  right  one.1 

From  the  igth  to  the  24th  of  July  the  Kaiser 
was  on  a  visit  to  Peterhof.  The  impressions 
which  he  left  behind  him  there  did  not  fully  come 
to  my  knowledge  until  a  later  period.  They  are 
alluded  to  on  p.  100.  That  he  himself  introduced 
a  discordant  note  into  our  policy  first  became  per- 
ceptible in  two  incidents  which  occurred  in  the 
June  of  the  following  year,  while  I  was  in  Varzin. 

Count  Philip  Eulenburg,  our  diplomatic  repre- 
sentative in  Oldenburg,  was  to  a  notable  degree  in 
His  Majesty's  favor,  by  reason  of  his  social  gifts, 
and  was  frequently  summoned  to  court.  He  con- 
fided to  my  son  that  the  Kaiser  regarded  my 
policy  as  pro-Russian,  and  asked  whether  my 
son  or  I  myself  would  not  endeavor,  by  means  of 
interviews  and  explanatory  statements,  to  alter 
His  Majesty's  opinion.  My  son  asked,  what  was 
meant  by  pro-Russian?  Political  actions  which 
were  too  friendly  to  the  Russians — that  is,  injurious 
to  our  own  policy — should  be  pointed  out  to  him. 
Our  foreign  policy  is  a  carefully  thought  out  and 
carefully  manipulated  whole,  which  the  amateur 

1  See  Appendix  III,  p.  195. 

166 


A  SUPPRESSED   PHOTOGRAPH   OF  THE   KAISER  TAKEN   WHEN   HE    WAS 
EXPERIMENTING   WITH   A    BEARD 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

and  military  politicians  who  whisper  in  His  Maj- 
esty's ear  do  not  perceive.  If  His  Majesty  has  no 
confidence  in  us,  and  allows  himself  to  be  deceived 
by  intriguers,  then,  in  God's  name,  let  him  allow 
me  and  my  son  to  go  our  ways;  he  has,  with  the 
clearest  conscience  and  to  the  best  of  his  ability, 
co-operated  in  my  policy,  and  sacrificed  his  health 
amid  the  unendurable  squabbles  of  which  he  was 
always  the  central  point.  If  he  still  wishes  to 
carry  out  a  policy  of  "harmony,"  he  will  succeed 
more  easily  to-day  than  to-morrow.  Count  Eulen- 
burg,  who  may  have  expected  a  different  answer, 
broke  off  here  with  the  urgent  request  that  his 
remarks  should  go  no  farther;  he  must  have  ex- 
pressed himself  very  awkwardly. 

A  few  days  later,  while  the  Shah  of  Persia  was 
visiting  Berlin,  the  Kaiser  informed  my  son  that 
the  press  must  write  against  the  new  Russian 
loan;  he  did  not  wish  still  more  German  gold  to 
go  to  Russia  in  return  for  Russian  paper,  since  the 
money  was  used  only  for  military  equipment  and 
armaments.  One  of  his  generals  of  high  rank — as 
was  ascertained  during  the  day,  it  was  General 
von  Verdy,  the  Minister  of  War — had  just  called 
his  attention  to  this  danger.  My  son  replied  that 
the  matter  was  not  as  stated;  it  was  merely  a 
question  of  the  conversion  of  an  earlier  Russian 
loan,  and  of  the  best  opportunity  which  offered 
itself  to  the  German  investors  of  accepting  ready 
money  and  getting  rid  of  Russian  paper,  which 
in  the  event  of  war  would  perhaps  pay  no  interest 
to  Germany.  The  Russians  also  wanted  to  make  a 

167 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

profit,  paying  a  smaller  percentage  on  a  given 
loan  in  the  future;  the  gold  market  was  favorable, 
and  therefore  the  matter  should  not  be  postponed. 
The  French  would  take  the  Russian  paper  which 
we  returned;  the  business  would  be  carried  out 
in  Paris.  His  Majesty  insisted  that  articles  must 
appear  in  the  German  press  attacking  this  finan- 
cial operation,  and  he  had  arranged  for  a  meeting 
of  the  council  of  the  Foreign  Office  in  order  to 
instruct  it  accordingly.  My  son  said  that  if  he 
had  not  succeeded  in  informing  His  Majesty  of  the 
state  of  affairs,  he  would  have  asked  that  he  might 
be  allowed  to  make  a  report  from  the  Ministry  for 
Finance;  for  semiofficial  articles  of  this  kind  could 
not  be  written  without  hearing  what  the  Imperial 
Chancellor  had  to  say,  since  they  would  influence 
the  general  policy  of  the  Empire.  His  Majesty 
thereupon  induced  my  son  to  write  to  me  urgently 
that  he  wished  a  press  campaign  to  be  undertaken 
against  the  Russian  loan,  and  had  the  representa- 
tive of  the  then  absent  Minister  for  Finance  in- 
formed by  the  aide-de-camp  that  the  Senior  Board 
of  the  Stock  Exchange  must  be  instructed  to  pro- 
hibit the  loan. 

I,  myself,  some  months  later,  received  a  proof  of 
His  Majesty's  temper  in  the  shape  of  an  incident 
which  could  not  be  passed  over  (see  p.  56),  and  may 
be  recapitulated  here  for  the  sake  of  coherence. 
When  the  Tsar's  visit  to  Berlin  in  October,  1881, 
had  come  to  a  close,  and  I  was  driving  back  with 
the  Kaiser  from  the  Lehrter  railway  station,  to 
which  we  had  accompanied  the  Tsar,  who  was 

168 


KAISER  WILHELM  II 

traveling  to  Ludwigslust,  he  told  me  that  he  had 
seated  himself,  at  Hubertusstock,  on  the  box  of 
the  drag,  giving  up  to  his  guest  the  full  enjoyment 
of  the  hunt,  and  concluded  with  the  words,  "Now 
I  think  you  will  praise  me!"  After  I  had  satisfied 
this  demand  he  continued  to  tell  me  that  he  had 
done  more;  he  had  announced  that  he  would  pay 
the  Russian  Emperor  a  longer  visit,  part  of  which 
he  proposed  to  spend  with  him  at  Spala.  I  ven- 
tured to  doubt  whether  this  would  be  welcome  to 
the  Tsar;  he  is  fond  of  quiet  and  seclusion,  and 
his  life  with  his  wife  and  children;  Spala  is  too 
small  a  hunting  lodge,  and  not  arranged  for  visits. 
I  reflected  that  both  the  royal  persons  would  be 
unable  to  avoid  the  closest  intercourse,  and  in  the 
intimate  conversations  which  would  be  held  during 
so  long  a  period  there  might  be  a  danger  of  touching 
upon  sensitive  points. 

I  took  it  upon  myself  to  do  what  I  could  to 
prevent  this  visit.  The  difference  of  character 
and  mentality  in  the  two  monarchs  was  perhaps 
known  to  no  contemporary  so  well  as  to  myself; 
and  this  knowledge  made  me  fear  that  a  longer 
companionship  might  lead,  without  any  effective 
control,  to  friction,  dislike,  and  ill  humor,  and 
that  the  latter,  in  the  Tsar,  might  already  have 
been  aroused  by  the  idea  of  a  more  protracted  dis- 
turbance of  his  solitude,  even  though  he  had 
naturally  accepted  his  host's  announcement  of  his 
visit  with  courtesy.  In  the  interest  of  the  under- 
standing between  the  two  Cabinets  I  thought  it  a 
ticklish  matter  to  bring  the  suspicious  defensive- 

169 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

ness  of  the  Tsar  and  the  aggressive  amiability  of 
our  sovereign  into  close  and  protracted  contact 
without  necessity,  the  more  so  as  the  advances 
were  made  in  an  insinuating  manner,  which  was 
hardly  applicable  to  our  Russian  policy,  and  still 
less  to  the  distrustful  self-esteem  of  the  Tsar. 
How  well  founded  my  anxieties  were  will  be  seen 
on  p.  100,  where  I  speak  of  the  secret  reports  from 
Petersburg,  which,  even  assuming  that  they  were 
exaggerated  or  falsified,  must  have  been  written 
with  a  knowledge  of  the  situation. 

The  Kaiser  was  disagreeably  affected  by  my 
opinion  where  he  had  expected  approbation,  and 
set  me  down  in  front  of  my  dwelling  instead  of 
coming  in  with  me  for  a  further  chat  over  official 
affairs. 

The  visit  which  the  Kaiser  paid  the  Tsar  from 
the  iyth  to  the  23d  of  August  in  Narva  and 
Peterhof  led  to  the  increased  personal  aversion 
which  I  had  feared. 

Narva  was  followed  by  the  meeting  at  Rohn- 
stock  and  the  commercial  treaty  with  Austria. 
His  Majesty's  leaning  toward  England  had  been 
furthered  on  the  English  side  with  skillful  calcula- 
tion since  the  visit  to  Osborne  at  the  beginning  of 
August,  1889,  and  had  led  to  the  treaty  relating  to 
Zanzibar  and  Heligoland.  The  uniform  of  the 
Admiral  of  the  Fleet  may  be  regarded  as  the 
symbol  of  the  end  of  a  chapter  of  the  Empire's 
foreign  policy. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE    TREATY    RELATING    TO    HELIGOLAND    AND 
ZANZIBAR 

THAT  the  Treaty  of  Heligoland  was  a  disap- 
pointing business  for  us,  as  was  that  between 
Glaucus  and  Diomedes,  is  now  the  opinion  of  other 
circles  than  those  in  which  our  overseas  posses- 
sions were  the  prevailing  interest.  In  the  official 
justification  of  this  affair  the  compensation  which 
was  invisible  to  the  naked  eye  was  sought  rather 
in  the  sphere  of  things  imponderable,  in  the 
fostering  of  our  relations  with  England.  Refer- 
ence has  been  made  to  the  fact  that  I,  while  I 
was  in  office,  had  set  a  high  value  on  these  rela- 
tions. This  is  undoubtedly  correct,  but  I  had 
never  believed  in  the  possibility  of  a  lasting 
guaranty  of  the  same,  and  I  should  never  have 
aimed  at  the  sacrifice  of  a  German  possession  in 
order  to  gain  a  good  will  whose  duration  would 
have  had  no  prospect  of  surviving  an  English 
Ministry.  The  policy  of  eyery  great  Power  will 
always  be  subject  to  modification  by  changing 
events  and  interests,  but  in  addition  to  this  the 
English  nation  is  subject  to  the  change  which 
has  to  be  made,  every  five  or  ten  years  on  an 
average,  in  the  personal  constitution  of  the 

171 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

House  of  Commons  and  the  Ministry.  The  task 
that  lay  before  me  was  to  help  to  strengthen  the 
well-disposed  Salisbury  Ministry,  as  far  as  that 
was  possible,  by  demonstrations  of  sympathy. 
But  as  for  seeking  to  purchase  the  good  will  or  the 
continuation  of  an  English  Ministry  with  last- 
ing sacrifices,  the  English  Cabinets  are  too  short 
lived  and  too  little  dependent  upon  their  relations 
with  Germany;  its  relations  with  France  and 
Russia,  and  even  with  Italy  and  Turkey,  are, 
as  a  rule,  of  greater  importance  to  an  English 
Ministry. 

But  the  renunciation  of  equal  privileges  in  the 
commercial  city  of  Zanzibar  was  a  lasting  sacrifice 
for  which  Heligoland  guaranteed  no  equivalent. 
Free  trade  with  that  one  great  market  on  the 
East  African  coast  was  our  connecting  link  with 
the  mainland,  which  to-day  we  can  neither  dis- 
pense with  nor  replace.  That  this  means  of  com- 
munication would  at  some  future  time  devolve 
upon  us  as  exclusively  as  we  have  delivered  it 
over  to  the  English  I  had  regarded,  owing  to  the 
progress  which  German  influence  had  made  in  the 
last  four  years  before  1890,  not  as  certain,  but 
as  probable  enough  for  such  an  aim  to  be  re- 
garded not  as  a  necessity  in  our  plans  for  the 
future,  but  as  a  possibility  worth  taking  trouble 
over.  I  was  guided  in  this  by  the  conviction  that 
England's  friendship  was  indeed  of  great  value 
to  us,  but  that  Germany's  friendship  was  in 
the  circumstances  of  yet  greater  value  to  Eng- 
land. If  England — and  this  did  not  lie  beyond 

172 


HELIGOLAND  AND  ZANZIBAR 

the  natural  development  of  politics — were  seriously 
threatened  by  France,  then  only  Germany  could 
help  her;  without  our  permission  France  could 
not  profit  by  even  a  momentary  superiority  at  sea, 
and  India  as  well  as  Constantinople  could  be  de- 
fended against  the  Russian  peril  more  easily  on  the 
Polish  than  on  the  Afghan  frontier.  Situations 
like  that  in  which  Wellington  at  Belle-Alliance1 
said  or  thought,  "I  wish  it  were  evening  or  that 
the  Prussians  would  arrive/*  may  readily  be 
recalled,  in  the  development  of  the  greater  Euro- 
pean politics,  as  the  historical  moments  in  respect 
of  which  the  practical  proof  of  England's  friendship 
is  present  to  the  recollection.  In  the  Seven 
Years'  War  that  friendship  was  refused  at  the 
time  when  we  needed  it  most  urgently,  and  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  a  seal  would  have  been  set 
upon  it  in  conformity  with  the  treaty  with  France 
and  Austria  had  not  the  return  of  Napoleon  from 
Elba  shifted  the  scenes  of  the  political  stage  in  a 
surprising  fashion.  England  is  one  of  those 
dexterous  Powers  with  whom  it  is  not  only  im- 
possible to  form  any  lasting  alliance,  but  who 
cannot  be  relied  upon  with  any  certainty,  because 
in  England  the  basis  of  all  political  relations  is 
more  changeable  than  in  any  other  state;  it  is 
the  product  of  elections  and  the  resulting  majori- 
ties. Only  a  treaty  brought  to  the  knowledge  of 
Parliament  guarantees  some  security  against  sud- 
den transformations,  and  even  this  security,  to 
my  thinking,  has  lost  much  of  its  value  since  the 

1  June  1 8,  1815. 

173 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

ingenious  interpretation  which  the  treaty  of  May 
n,  1867,  relating  to  the  neutrality  of  Luxemburg, 
was  given  at  the  hands  of  England. 

While  in  my  opinion  Germany's  friendship  is 
more  secure,  for  the  nation  that  wins  it,  than 
England's,  I  also  believe  that  if  the  German  policy 
is  rightly  directed  England  will  all  the  sooner  be 
in  such  a  position  that  she  will  feel  the  practical 
need  of  our  friendship  as  we  feel  the  need  of  hers. 
By  rightly  directed  I  mean  that  we  must  not 
neglect  to  cultivate  our  relations  with  Russia 
because  we  feel  ourselves  to  be  protected  against 
Russian  aggression  by  the  present  Triple  Alliance. 
Even  if  this  protection  were  unshakable  in  its 
solidity  and  duration,  we  should,  nevertheless, 
have  no  right  and  no  reason  to  bring  nearer  to  the 
German  people,  for  the  sake  of  English  or  Austrian 
interests  in  the  east,  the  heavy  and  unfruitful 
burden  of  a  Russian  war,  unless  it  were  incumbent 
upon  us  in  pursuance  of  genuinely  German  inter- 
ests, and  in  defense  of  the  integrity  of  Austria. 
In  the  Crimean  War  we  were  expected  to  fight 
England's  warlike  vassal  Indian  princes.  Is  the 
stronger  German  Empire  more  dependent  than 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV  then  proved  himself  to  be  ? 
Perhaps  only  more  complaisant?  But  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  Empire. 

Caprivi's  tendency  to  foist  upon  me  the  respon- 
sibility for  hazardous  political  measures,  which  he 
undoubtedly  put  forward  at  the  command  of  a 
superior,  was  not  precisely  a  proof  of  political 
honesty;  nor  was  the  attempt  to  ascribe  to  me 

i74 


HELIGOLAND  AND  ZANZIBAR 

the  treaty  relating  to  Zanzibar.    On  February  5, 
1891,  he  said  in  the  Reichstag  (Shorthand  Reports, 


I  will  nevertheless  consider  one  reproach  which  has  re- 
peatedly been  brought  against  us  —  namely,  that  Prince  Bis- 
marck would  hardly  have  been  responsible  for  this  cession. 
The  present  government  has  been  compared  with  the  pre- 
vious one,  and  the  comparison  was  to  our  disadvantage. 
Now  I  should  have  been  absolutely  disloyal  if,  when  I  en- 
tered upon  this  office  and  took  over  such  transactions,  even 
if  my  predecessor  had  not  been  the  important  personality 
that  he  was,  I  had  not  seen  for  myself  what  sort  of  trans- 
actions were  going  forward  and  what  the  government  was 
engaged  in,  and  what  sort  of  a  standpoint  it  had  taken  up. 
That  was  a  perfectly  obvious  duty,  and  you  may  believe 
that  I  fulfilled  this  duty  most  zealously. 

How  he  had  obtained  his  information  I  do  not 
know.  If  it  was  by  reading  the  minutes  of  trans- 
actions, he  could  not  have  read  in  these  minutes 
that  I  had  advised  the  Zanzibar  treaty.  The 
proposition  that  England  was  of  greater  impor- 
tance to  us  than  Africa—  which  had  occasionally 
been  advanced  in  connection  with  overhasty  and 
extravagant  colonial  projects  —  may  under  certain 
circumstances  be  as  pertinent  as  the  statement 
that  Germany  is  of  greater  importance  to  Eng- 
land than  East  Africa;  but  it  was  not  so  at  the 
time  when  the  Heligoland  treaty  was  concluded. 
It  had  by  no  means  occurred  to  the  English  to  de- 
mand or  to  expect  of  us  the  renunciation  of  Zanzi- 
bar; on  the  contrary,  in  England  people  were 
becoming  familiarized  with  the  idea  that  German 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

trade  and  influence  were  increasing  there,  and 
would  finally  obtain  the  upper  hand.  The  Eng- 
lish in  Zanzibar  itself  were  convinced,  at  the  first 
news  of  the  treaty,  that  there  was  a  mistake;  they 
could  not  imagine  for  what  reason  we  could  have 
made  such  a  concession.  It  was  not  the  case 
that  we  had  to  choose  between  retaining  one  of 
our  African  possessions  and  a  rupture  with  Eng- 
land; and  it  was  not  the  need  of  maintaining 
peace  with  England,  but  the  desire  of  possessing 
Heligoland  and  of  being  complaisant  to  England, 
that  explained  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty.  The 
possession  of  this  rock  satisfies  our  sense  of  na- 
tionality; at  the  same  time  it  means  either  a 
diminution  of  our  national  security  against  a  su- 
perior French  fleet  or  the  necessity  of  turning  Heli- 
goland into  a  Gibraltar.  Hitherto,  in  the  event 
of  a  French  blockade  of  our  coasts,  Heligoland 
would  have  been  protected  by  the  British  flag, 
and  could  not  have  been  used  by  the  French  as  a 
coaling  station  and  a  food  store.  But  this  will 
happen  if  in  the  next  French  war  the  island  is 
protected  neither  by  an  English  fleet  nor  by  ade- 
quate fortifications.  Considerations  of  this  sort, 
which  had  become  audible  in  the  press,  really  had 
to  be  refuted,  as  Caprivi  said  in  the  Reichstag  on 
November  30,  1891: 

England  has  requirements  in  many  parts  of  the  world, 
has  possessions  all  over  the  globe,  and  after  all  it  might  not 
have  been  very  difficult  for  England  to  find  an  illusory  ob- 
ject which  would  have  been  welcome  to  her  and  for  which 
she  might  well  have  been  disposed  to  surrender  the  island. 

176 


HELIGOLAND  AND  ZANZIBAR 

I  should  like  for  once  to  have  seen  the  storm  of  indignation — 
and  in  this  case  I  should  have  held  it  to  be  justified — if  in 
the  course  of  a  year  or  so,  or  shortly  before  the  outbreak  of  a 
future  war,  the  English  flag  on  Heligoland  had  been  hauled 
down,  and  one  less  friendly  had  appeared  before  our  harbors. 

Did  he  himself  really  believe  this? 

It  is  further  worthy  of  remark  that  in  his  speech 
of  February  5,  1891,  there  is  a  contradiction  which 
casts  a  doubt  upon  the  speaker's  conviction  of 
the  credibility  of  his  own  arguments.  If  he  had 
regarded  the  treaty  as  intrinsically  and  objectively 
useful,  -he  would  not  have  attempted  by  risky 
arguments  to  attribute  the  responsibility  for  it 
to  his  predecessor;  he  would  not  have  found  it 
necessary  to  seek  to  share  with  me  the  merit  of 
an  advantageous  transaction,  and  with  this  object 
to  search  the  records  of  the  department  for  expres- 
sions of  mine  which,  taking  into  consideration 
time,  occasion,  association,  and  destination,  had 
not  the  significance  which  was  attributed  to  them. 
In  bis  speech  of  November  30,  1891,  he  had  no 
longer  any  need  to  foist  part  of  the  responsibility 
upon  me;  he  declared,  "A  year  has  sufficed  to  show 
how  rightly  we  have  acted  in  this  matter." 


CHAPTER  XII 


COMMERCIAL  TREATY  WITH  AUSTRIA 


THE  attempt  tn  pYpl 
relations  in  -  wmcft  Austria  stands  toward  -  us. 


virtue  of  the  traditjoiis^  and  the 
ermany,  for  the  w^ 
s  first 


of 


made, 


was 

volumej'ln  the 
the  shape  of  an  ei 

J^-.^-^f^"  •  '•  *  '~«r>r*M^*1 

union,  and  was  later  repeated  on  various  occasions. 
At  the  very  outset  it  has  always  been  frustrate* 
by  the  impossibility  of  finding  a  correct  standard 
of  distribution  of  the  revenues  resulting  from  the 
dutiable  consumption  of  the  interested  popula- 
tions. The  recognition  of  the  impossibility  of  a 
complete  customs  union  has  not  been  able  to  suj 
press  the  n^tiir^  endeavor  to  jgcure  ourselves^ 

£^gl)tagpg  ^Y    «P**ns    of    a    pnffimp.rrial  ,|reat^. 

The  weakening  of  the  monarchical  power  and  the 
need  of  votes  in  parliament  increase  the  im- 
portance of  the  covetousness  of  certain  classes  of 
voters.  The  Hungarian  half  of  the  Empire  had 
acquired  an  excessive  significance  during  the  last 
decade,  and  the  Galician  vote  is  of  greater  im- 

1  Felix  Prince  von  Schwarzenberg  (1800-52):  from  1848,  Austrian  Prime 
Minister. 

178 


TREATY  WITH  AUSTRIA 

portance  than  formerly,  not  only  in  respect  of 

parliamentary  majorities  and  foreign  eventualities. 

The  agrarian  greed  of  the  eastern  portion  of  the 

Empire  has  acquired  a  considerable  influence  over 

the  resolutions  of  the  government,  and  if  the  latter 

is  in  a  position  to  satisfy  its  inordinate  desires  by 

its  complaisance  at  the  cost  of  Germany,  and  in 

virtue  of  Germany's  inexperience,  it  will  naturally 

exploit  every  unskillful   aHvanrp  on  th^  p^rt  of 

GenT)flf|  p^l^Yi  1n  QrHpr  t^^pp^Vi^Ltfi  PJli**  dornpQtip 

fjiffi^lltics  flnd  to  win  over  the  fltn^Pfl^  Pi^fliY  ftf 

Hungary  ^  ffnl;rinii    The  cost  of  all  this,  in  so  V^l 

far  as  it  is  not  defrayed  by  Germany's  good  nature, 

will   have   to  be   reimbursed   by__  the  industrial 


rater  tan  trie  agrarian  eements  o  cs-etama^  "v 
legs  UaTicIa.  Triese  elements  are  less  dangerous 
to  Austrian  policy,  and  less  capable  of  opposition 
than  the  malcontents  of  Poland  and  Hungary 
would  be.  The  Germans  are  more  submissive  to 
their  rulers  and  less  adroit  in  the  sphere  of  domestic 
politics  than  the  other  nationalities  of  Austria,  as 
was  demonstrated  by  the  doctrinaire  course  of  the 
constitutional  campaign,  which  was  directed  by  a 
party2  of  academicians,  parliamentarians,  and  Min- 
isters who  never  did  anything  at  the  right  time, 
against  the  strongest  and  most  natural  allies  of  the 
Germans,  against  their  own  dynasty,  until  the 
breach  occurred. 

It  is  explicable  that  the  economic  policy  of  the 

1  That  part  of  the  old  Austro-Hungarian  Monarchy  lying  on  the  nearer 
side  of  the  river  Leitha.     (Trans.) 

2  The  Herbstuitlosen,  as  Bismarck  called  them. 

179 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

Danubian  Empire  has  less  regard  for  the  German 
industrial  population  than  for  the  non-German 
agrarian  population.  Even  in  the  Bohemian 
srhjsim  Czeffoifom  yffls  more 

on  the  agrarian  and 


side.  That  it  afforded  the  Hungarians,  Poles,  and 
Czechs  a  lively  satisfaction  when  their  interests 
were  given  the  first  place,  and  the  Germans,  first 
of  all  in  cis-Leithania,  but  particularly  in  the 
German  Empire,  had  to  pay  the  score,  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at;  although  we  are  certainly  bound  to 
ask  ourselves  how  the  German  imperial  govern- 
ment came  to  offer  to  abandon  the  German  agrarian 
interests  in  Vienna.  The  reason  given  as  valid  in 
the  press,  that  the  political  alliance  must  neces- 
sarily result  in  a  process  of  economic  fusion,  is  an 
empty  phrase  which  signifies  practically  nothing. 


with  Russia,  and  in  the  past  with  England,  when 


een  very 
tb'fy,  and  tiie  (^im 

" 


upor 


though  it  was  not  paidjf^by  a 
has  existed  for  a  long  time  with__ 
Confidence  as "regards Unpolitical  stipulations. 
Our  treaty  of  alliance  with  Austria  also  is  in  no 
danger  of  abrogation  because  we^  decline  to-day  to 
pay  an  economic  tribute  to  Austria-riungary  for 


TREATY  WITH  AUSTRIA 
Austria  might  find  i] 


Austria^  dependence  upon  France  amTeveiipon 
the  united  western  powers  of  the  Crimean  League 
would  assign  to  the  Austrian  monarchy  the  most 
exposed  position  of  all  those  taking  part  in  a  war 
against  Russia  and  Germany,  and  would  mean  a 
surrender  to  the  Russian  efforts  to  develop  the 
pro-Slavish  seeds  of  destruction  which  are  to  be 
found  among  the  numerically  greater  half  of  the 
population.  For  Austria  the  German  alliance, 
based  upon  racial  sympathies,  is  always  the  most 
natural  and  least  dangerous;  it  may  be  said  to  be 
an  ever-recurring  need  of  Austria's  in  all  situa- 
tions. 


man  Empire" -were  td^abandoji  the  alliance, 

A >v  >XN-  -4f\4^^^jtt^^^3*r^^^^^^^t^t^^^0^^^^^^^^^^^00^^^^r^^^j1^1* 
ustria,  which  I  won  by  hard  fighting,  and  shoul< 

again  seek  to  retain  a  perfectly  free  hand  in  respect 

f  T-  i-     •  r»  •<*"  i-    •       i 

or  its   European  relations,     out  it  our  political 
affection   for   Austria    proves   to   be   unreturned 
unless  we  give  practical  proof  of  it  by  economic 
sacrifices,  I  should,  of  course,  prefer  a  free  hand  in 
political  matters,   as  I   am  convinced  that  our      i 
alliance,  if  it  is  conceived  and  maintained  by     J 
Austria  in  the  above-mentioned  spirit,  cannot  be  -^ 
lasting   and    in    decisive   moments   will    not   be 
tenable.     The  best  alliances  fail  to  render  the 
services  which  are  expected  of  them  when  they 
are  concluded,  if  the  moods  and  the  convictions 
in  which  they  were  created,  at  the  time  of  the 

13  181 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 

casus  fcederis,  are  extinct;  and  if  the  conviction 
already  prevails  among  the  Austro-Hungarian 
Agrarians  that  our  alliance  is  valueless,  I  fear 
that  our  treaty  will  be  no  more  effective,  when 
the  day  of  reckoning  comes,  than  were  those  of 
1792  to  1795 — the  more  so  in  that  the  conviction 
has  in  the  meantime  become  firmly  established 
in  Germany  that  our  treaty  of  alliance  was  accom- 
panied by  a  commercial  treaty,  which  is  equivalent 
to  the  payment  of  tribute  on  the  part  of  Germany, 
and  that  this  payment  for  the  maintenance  of  an 
alliance  which  is  more  necessary  to  Austria  than 
to  us  is  based  upon  promises  which  the  leading 
statesmen  of  Austria,  in  virtue  of  their  riper  ex- 
perience and  more  expert  knowledge  of  affairs  of 
the  kind,  obtained  from  the  representatives  of  the 
German  interests  in  convivial  intercourse  with 
them  in  Silesia  and  Vienna.1  It  is  possible  that 
the  German  guests  in  Vienna,  in  the  hope  of 
valuable  political  and  commercial  "tips,"  were 
given  an  even  more  friendly  reception  than  would 
otherwise  have  been  the  case;  but  the  revision  of 
the  German  calculations  by  the  public  opinion 
of  the  nation  will  nevertheless  follow,  even  if 


1  A  communication  received  from  Berlin  by  the  Pesther  Lloyd  reminds  us 
of  the  recognized  fact  that  the  beginnings  of  the  Commercial  Treaty  go  back 
to  the  Rohnstock  Conference  of  1890,  with  the  additional  information  that 
the  new  Chancellor,  immediately  after  he  had  taken  office,  had  the  course 
which  he  was  to  follow  in  his  commercial  policy  dictated  to  him  by  the 
highest  personage  in  the  Empire.  The  Miinchener  Allgemeine  Ztitung 
makes  the  following  comment:  "This  would  justify  the  often  published 
assumption  that  the  real  author  of  this  change  of  commercial  policy  is  Herr 
Miquel,  and  that  the  change  dates  from  the  Kaiser's  visit  to  Frankfurt  in 
November,  1889."  (Bersenzeitung,  December  16,  1891.) 

182 


TREATY  WITH  AUSTRIA 

years  must  elapse  first.  Perhaps  at  an  inconven- 
ient moment  when,  looking  back  upon  the  loss 
which  we  have  suffered,  the  opinion  will  make 
itself  felt  that  we  have  been  suffering  from  Aus- 
tria's highly  profitable  interference  in  our  domestic 
legislation.1 

The  way  in  which  the  superior,  man-of-the- 
world  experience  of  Prince  Schwarzenberg  was 
employed  by  Austria,  at  Olmiitz  and  the  Dresden 
Conference,  against  the  then  representatives  of 
Prussia,  contributed  essentially  to  bring  about  a 
situation  which  could  finally  no  longer  be  resolved 
by  the  method  of  friendly  partnership. 

Concerning  the  blunders  which  had  been  made 
in  our  foreign  policy  public  opinion  is,  as  a  rule, 
first  enlightened  when  it  is  in  a  position  to  look 
back  upon  the  history  of  a  generation,  and  the 
Achivi  qui  plectuntur  are  not  always  immediately 
contemporary  with  the  mistaken  actions.  The 
task  of  politics  lies  in  forming  as  correct  an  antici- 
pation as  possible  of  what  other  peoples  will  do 
under  given  circumstances.  The  qualification  for 
forming  this  anticipation  is  seldom  innate  to  such 
a  degree  that  it  does  not  require,  before  it  can 
be  effective,  a  certain  amount  of  professional 
experience  and  personal  knowledge,  and  I  cannot 
avoid  certain  disquieting  impressions  when  I  con- 
sider to  what  an  extent  these  attributes  have  been 
lost  by  our  leading  circles.  At  all  events,  they 


1  Financial  damage,  surrender  of  customs  dues,  to  the  extent  of  40  million 
marks  yearly;  Center,  Poles,  Socialists — friends  of  Caprivi's. 

183 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

are  at  the  moment  more  abundantly  in  evidence 
in  Vienna  than  with  us,  and  on  this  account  the 
apprehension  is  justified  that  the  interests  of 
Austria  are  more  successfully  safeguarded  on  the 
conclusion  of  treaties  than  are  our  own. 


APPENDICES 

I 


THE  CROWN  PRINCE   FRIEDRICH  WILHELM  TO  BISMARCK 

(See  p.  31) 

MORRIS  CASTLE,  ISLE  OF  WIGHT, 
August  17,  1881. 

I  turn  to  you  with  the  question,  what  does  the  newspaper 
rumor,  "Baden  ought  to  be  a  kingdom,"  really  portend? 

At  first,  like  many  others,  I  was  amused  by  this  canard 
and  laughed  at  the  announcement  as  a  jest  of  the  "silly 
season." 

But  the  thing  is  continually  repeated.  I  begin  to  grow 
suspicious.1  I  have,  to  be  sure,  too  good  an  opinion  of  my 
brother-in-law,  and  at  the  same  time  too  great  a  confidence 
in  his  German  sentiments,  to  regard  it  as  possible  that  he 
should  meddle  with  such  folly.  But  this  being  so,  where 
does  the  newspaper  rumor  come  from  ? l 

You  know  what  I  think  about  the  three  German  kingdoms 
which  we  received  in  the  most  disgraceful  period  of  Napoleon 
I,  in  order  that  the  dismemberment  of  Germany  might  for- 
ever be  established  thereby.  From  your  own  experience 
you  know  better  than  I  what  difficulties,  indeed  what  daily 
provocations,  these  Cabinets,  filled  with  empty  titles,  oppose 
to  the  welfare  of  the  Empire.  Are  we  perhaps  to  put  up 
with  yet  another  crown  which  will  increase  these  difficulties  ? 
Does  not  this  mean  a  yet  farther  degradation  of  monarchical 
authority  already  sufficiently  weakened  nowadays,  while  a 
small  state  is  promoted,  which  by  itself  can  do  nothing,  and 

remark  of  Bismarck's:   Roggenbach. 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

is  not  in  a  position  to  endow  a  kingly  display  with  either 
power  or  validity!  But  before  all  we  should  have  to  justify 
ourselves  to  the  German  people,  in  that  we  wantonly  al- 
lowed such  an  obstacle  to  arise  in  the  path  of  unity,  which 
is  establishing  itself  only  with  the  extremest  deliberation. 

I  am  expressing  myself  as  openly  as  I  would  if  we  two  were 
alone  in  your  room  in  Berlin.  But  should  anything  be 
afoot — which  Heaven  forbid — you  are  hereby  authorized  to 
announce  that  my  reply  to  this  matter  of  creating  a  King  of 
Baden  is  a  categorical  "No."  But  then  I  beg  to  be  imme- 
diately informed  of  the  position  of  this  affair,  so  that  I  can 
intervene  in  the  matter  effectively,  as  I  expect  that  no  con- 
clusions will  be  arrived  at  before  I  have  been  given  a  hearing. 

Schlozer  ought  to  be  back  from  Rome,  and  it  would  in- 
terest me  to  learn  what  his  impressions  are,  and  whether 
anything  can  be  attempted  as  a  result  of  his  stay  there. 

I  leave  London  on  the  23d,  shall  be  in  Brussels  on  the 
25th,  in  Coblenz  on  the  25th,  in  Frankfort  on  the  27th, 
and  from  the  28th  to  the  3oth  in  Bavaria,  whence  I  return 
to  Berlin  on  the  ist  of  September. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  your  holiday  at  Kissingen  has 
brought  you  recovery  and  strength,  and  will  before  all  make 
you  forget  your  sufferings  in  the  spring.  Here  Parliament  is 
in  the  throes  of  the  suspense  and  anxiety  of  the  Land  bill, 
which  is  recognized  as  a  necessary  evil,  but  which  may  avert 
yet  greater  disorder  in  Ireland  in  the  coming  winter.  Some 
of  the  Lords  have  abstained  from  voting;  they  have  disap- 
peared on  board  their  yachts  or  gone  after  the  grouse;  others 
speak  against  the  bill,  but  none  the  less  vote  in  favor  of  it. 

We  have  been  thriving  both  on  and  in  the  sea  in  this 
glorious  country,  which  I  leave  to  visit  first  the  Bavarians, 
then  the  Hanoverians,  then  the  West  Prussians,  and  finally 
the  Schleswig-Holsteiners,  curious  to  see  whether  the  "pearl 
Von  Meppen,"  the  Minister  in  Brunswick,  will  really  be  a 
credit  to  the  Guelphish  "agitation"? 
Your  truly  devoted, 

FRIEDRICH  WILHELM,  CROWN  PRINCE. 
1 86 


II 


MINUTES  OF  THE  MINISTERIAL   SESSION  OF  MARCH    17,    1890 

(See  p.  97) 

BERLIN,  March  17, 1890. 

Confidential  Deliberations  of  the  Prussian  Cabinet.1 
Present: 

The  president  of  the  Cabinet,2  and  Imperial  Chancellor, 
Prince  von  Bismarck. 

The  vice-president  of  the  Cabinet,  Secretary  of  State3 
von  Boetticher. 

The  Secretary  of  State  of  Prussia,  Von  Maybach;  Dr. 
Freiherr  Lucius  von  Ballhausen,  Dr.  von  Gossler,  Dr.  von 
Scholz,  Count  von  Bismarck-Schonhausen,  Herrfurth,  Dr. 
von  Schelling,  Von  Verdy,  Freiherr  von  Berlepsch. 

The  Under-Secretary  of  State  Acting  Privy  Councilor 
Homeyer. 

The  Minister-president4  convened  the  Cabinet  to  a  con- 
fidential meeting  at  his  official  residence  and  advised  the 
same  that  he  has  to-day  addressed  to  His  Majesty  the  Kaiser 
and  King  a  petition  to  be  relieved  of  his  offices,  the  ac- 
ceptance of  which  is  probable.  He  cannot  but  question 
whether  he  can  still  accept  the  responsibility,  which  is  con- 
stitutionally incumbent  upon  him,  for  His  Majesty's  policy, 
since  His  Majesty's  co-operation,  which  is  indispensable  to 
such  acceptance,  will  not  be  conceded  to  him. 

1  Slaatsministtrium.    (Trans.) 

2  Prime  Minister.    (Trans.) 
•  Staatsministfr.     (Trans.) 

4  Prime  Minister.  These  equivalents  are  necessarily  approximate. 
(Trans.) 

I87 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

He  has  already  been  surprised  that  His  Majesty  has 
formed  definitive  resolutions  in  respect  of  the  so-called  pro- 
tection of  labor  legislation  without  previously  consulting 
him  and  the  Cabinet.  He  immediately  expressed  his  ap- 
prehension that  this  proceeding  would  arouse  great  agitation 
in  the  country  at  election  time,  and  awaken  expectations 
in  the  electors  which  could  not  be  fulfilled,  and  finally,  by 
the  chimerical  nature  of  the  hopes  aroused,  would  operate 
to  the  detriment  of  the  respect  entertained  for  the  Crown. 
He  had  hoped  that  the  unanimous  remonstrances  of  the 
Ministry  might  induce  His  Majesty  to  abandon  the  designs 
which  he  cherished;  however,  he  had  not  found  this  una- 
nimity in  the  Ministry,  but  was  forced  to  conclude  that  in 
several  quarters  it  had  been  considered  advisable  to  acquiesce 
in  His  Majesty's  suggestion. 

Again,  after  this  he  was  compelled  to  feel  doubtful  whether 
he  still  possessed  the  secure  authority  as  Prime  Minister 
that  he  had  enjoyed  in  virtue  of  the  confidence  vouchsafed 
him  in  his  time  by  His  Majesty  Kaiser  Wilhelm  I.  Now  the 
Kaiser  discusses  matters  without  him,  not  only  with  in- 
dividual Ministers,  but  even  with  councilors  of  the  Minis- 
tries subordinate  to  him.  The  Minister  of  Commerce  has 
delivered  memoranda  to  His  Majesty  without  previously 
consulting  him.  In  the  interests  of  the  unanimity  of  the 
Ministry  as  a  body  he  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  last- 
named  Minister  the  royal  order  of  the  8th  of  September, 
1852,  which  was  unknown  to  him,  and  after  he  had  convinced 
himself,  in  the  course  of  the  Cabinet  meeting  of  the  2d  of 
this  month,  that  the  Ministers  generally  were  not  all  aware 
of  this  order,  he  had  a  copy  of  it  sent  to  all,  and  in  the  ac- 
companying letter  he  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  he  applied 
the  order  only  to  memoranda  or  reports  submitted  to  His 
Majesty,  which  aimed  at  the  modification  of  legislation  and 
the  existing  legal  situation. 

Tactfully  handled  in  this  manner,  the  instructions  of  the 
said  order  comprise  no  more  than  is  indispensable  to  any 
Prime  Minister  who  wishes  to  fill  this  position  in  a  fitting 

1 88 


APPENDICES 

manner.  He  does  not  know  from  what  quarter  His  Majesty 
learned  of  this  proceeding,  but  His  Majesty  commanded 
that  the  said  order,  by  which  the  Ministers  were  forbidden 
to  present  memoranda  or  reports  directly  to  him,  should  no 
longer  be  in  force.  He  explained  that  the  Ministers  were 
not  subjected  to  restraint  thereby;  that  at  most  it  resulted 
in  his  being  present  at  audiences.  His  Majesty  is  then 
always  free  to  decide  in  favor  of  the  departmental  Minister 
and  against  the  Prime  Minister.  The  order  is  necessary, 
and  least  of  all  can  he  deny  this  now  that  he  has  just  drawn 
attention  to  the  matter. 

This  difference  of  opinion  in  itself  would  not  have  induced 
him  to  resign,  still  less  would  he  have  resigned  on  account  of 
the  labor  question.  In  this  province  he  has  honestly  done 
his  best  to  support  the  imperial  initiative,  and  to  demon- 
strate, by  diplomatic  advocacy  and  by  receiving  the  Inter- 
national Conference  on  his  official  premises,  that  he  was 
promoting  the  labors  of  the  Conference. 

His  Majesty  the  Kaiser  has  given  him  a  further  sign  of  a 
lack  of  confidence  in  the  reproach  that  he,  without  His 
Majesty's  permission,  should  not  have  received  the  deputy 
Windthorst.  He  receives  all  deputies  as  a  matter  of  prin- 
ciple, and  after  Windthorst  had  requested  an  interview  he 
had  him  admitted,  with  the  result  that  he  is  now  completely 
informed  concerning  the  deputy's  intentions.  He  could  not 
submit  to  His  Majesty's  control  over  his  personal  inter- 
course in  and  out  of  service. 

He  is  confirmed  in  his  resolution  to  resign  all  his  offices 
now  that  he  has  to-day  convinced  himself  that  he  can  no 
longer  represent  even  His  Majesty's  foreign  policy. 

Notwithstanding  his  confidence  in  the  Triple  Alliance,  he 
has  none  the  less  never  lost  sight  of  the  possibility  that  it 
might  at  some  time  be  renounced.  In  Italy  the  monarchy 
does  not  stand  upon  a  firm  footing;  the  concord  between 
Italy  and  Austria  is  imperiled  by  the  Irredenta;  and  in 
Austria,  despite  the  absolute  reliability  of  the  reigning 
Emperor,  a  different  frame  of  mind  might  supervene;  Hun- 

189 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

gary's  attitude  can  never  safely  be  relied  upon;  Hungary 
and  Austria  might  engage  in  disputes  from  which  we  should 
have  to  stand  aloof;  on  this  account  he  has  always  en- 
deavored to  avoid  breaking  down  the  bridge  between  our- 
selves and  Russia;  and  he  believes  that  he  has  so  far  con- 
firmed the  Tsar  in  peaceful  intentions  that  he  has  scarcely 
any  fear  of  a  Russian  war,  by  which  nothing  could  be  gained 
even  if  it  ran  a  victorious  course.  At  most  we  might  be 
attacked  from  that  side  if  in  a  victorious  war  against  France 
we  sought  to  enforce  the  cession  of  territory  by  the  latter. 
Russia  needs  the  existence  of  France  as  a  great  Power  as  we 
need  that  of  Austria. 

Now  the  German  consul  in  Kieff  sent  in  fourteen  ex- 
haustive reports,  making  in  all  a  good  two  hundred  pages, 
concerning  the  Russian  situation,  many  of  which  dealt  with 
military  measures.  Of  these  reports  he  (Bismarck)  submitted 
a  few  of  a  political  nature  to  His  Majesty;  others,  of  a  mili- 
tary nature,  to  the  Great  General  Staff,  in  the  expectation 
that  the  latter  would  lay  them  before  the  Kaiser,  in  case 
they  were  of  a  character  to  require  his  attention,  while  the 
rest  he  returned  in  order  that  they  might  be  brought  forward 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  procedure  (p.  106). 

Concerning  these  reports  he  received  the  following  auto- 
graph letter  from  His  Majesty: 

The  reports  make  it  as  clear  as  possible  that  the  Russians  are  strategically 
fully  prepared  to  go  to  war — and  I  must  greatly  deplore  the  fact  that  I  have 
received  so  few  of  the  reports.  You  ought  to  have  drawn  my  attention 
long  ago  to  the  terrible  danger  threatening!  It  is  more  than  high  time  to 
warn  the  Austrians  and  to  take  counter-measures.  In  such  circumstances 
I  can  of  course  no  longer  think  of  a  journey  to  Krasno. 

The  reports  are  excellent. 

[Signed]     W. 

In  this  letter  the  reproach  is  made  that  he  has  withheld 
reports  from  His  Majesty  and  has  not  in  due  time  called  His 
Majesty's  attention  to  the  danger  of  war;  further,  the  opinion 
is  expressed,  which  he  does  not  share,  that  a  "terrible" 
danger  threatens  us  from  Russia,  that  Austria  must  be 

190 


APPENDICES 

warned  and  counter-measures  taken,  and  finally  that  the 
Kaiser's  visit  to  the  Russian  maneuvers,  to  which  he  had 
invited  himself,  must  be  abandoned. 

It  is  not,  as  a  general  thing,  incumbent  upon  him  to  lay  all 
reports  which  reach  him  before  His  Majesty;  he  has  the 
right  to  select,  according  to  their  contents,  those  in  respect 
of  which  he  thinks  he  can  vouch  for  the  impression  which 
they  will  produce  upon  His  Majesty.  In  the  present  in- 
stance he  made  a  selection  to  the  best  of  his  judgment,  and 
can  but  perceive  in  this  letter  an  undeserved  and  mortifying 
lack  of  confidence. 

Moreover,  he  is  unable,  in  the  face  of  his  still  unshaken 
opinion  of  the  Tsar's  peaceful  intentions,  to  advocate  such 
measures  as  His  Majesty  demands. 

In  this  connection  he  hears  that  His  Majesty  the  Kaiser, 
who  previously  approved  of  his  proposals  concerning  the  po- 
sition to  be  taken  up  as  regards  the  Reichstag,  and  the 
eventual  dissolution  of  the  latter,  is  now  of  the  opinion  that 
the  military  proposals  should  be  introduced  only  in  so  far 
as  one  can  count  upon  their  acceptance.  The  Minister  of 
War  has  recently  expressed  himself  in  favor  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  these  proposals  in  their  complete  form,  and  if  it  is 
desired  to  take  counter-measures  against  the  warlike  prepara- 
tions of  Russia,  and  if  danger  is  seen  to  be  approaching  from 
that  direction,  this  is  all  the  more  the  right  course  to  take. 

After  what  has  been  said  he  assumes  that  he  is  no  longer 
in  full  agreement  with  his  colleagues,  and  no  longer  possesses 
a  sufficient  measure  of  His  Majesty's  confidence.  He  re- 
joices that  a  King  of  Prussia  should  himself  wish  to  govern. 
He  himself  recognizes  the  disadvantage  of  his  resignation  in 
the  public  interest,  and  he  has  no  longing  for  an  idle  life; 
his  health  is  now  good,  but  he  feels  that  he  is  in  His  Majesty's 
way,  that  His  Majesty  wishes  him  to  resign,  and  on  this 
account  he  has  justifiably  begged  for  his  discharge  from 
service. 

The  vice-president  of  the  Cabinet  declared  that  this 
communication  had  deeply  grieved  him,  and,  assuredly,  all 

191 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

his  colleagues.  He  had  until  now  hoped  that  differences  of 
opinion  existed  between  His  Majesty  and  the  Prime  Minister 
only  in  the  sphere  of  domestic  politics,  and  that  therefore 
the  procedure  recently  indicated  by  His  Highness,  according 
to  which  he  would  confine  himself  to  the  direction  of  foreign 
affairs,  would  prove  a  suitable  solution.  His  Highness's 
resignation  from  all  his  offices  would  mean  interminable 
difficulties,  and  even  though  he  found  His  Highness's  dis- 
pleasure comprehensible,  he  could  only  urgently  beg  that 
the  way  to  an  arrangement  might,  if  anyhow  possible,  be 
found. 

The  Prime  Minister  remarked  that  the  expedient  that  he 
should  resign  from  the  service  of  the  Prussian  state  and  con- 
fine himself  to  the  position  of  Imperial  Chancellor  was  made 
impossible  of  consideration  by  the  Reichstag  and  the  fed- 
erated governments.  In  those  quartets  it  was  desired  that 
the  Imperial  Chancellor  should  find  himself  in  an  official 
position  in  which  he  would  cease  to  lead  the  Prussian  vote, 
and  he  could  not  accept  a  position  in  which  he  would  receive 
instructions  from  the  Prussian  Cabinet,  in  whose  creation 
he  had  not  co-operated.  Consequently  even  this  expedient, 
which  he  had  recently  proposed,  would  not  be  without  its 
difficulties. 

The  Minister  of  Finance  explained  that  the  Cabinet  order 
of  September  8,  1852,  especially  in  conformity  with  the 
statement  which  the  Prime  Minister  had  appended  in 
the  accompanying  letter,  did  not  in  any  way  exceed  what 
was  requisite.  This  could  not  present  an  insuperable  diffi- 
culty. But  even  in  respect  of  the  difficulties  in  the  sphere 
of  foreign  policy,  he  could  only  repeat  the  prayer  of  the 
Secretary  of  State,  Herr  von  Boetticher,  that  an  arrange- 
ment might  be  sought  for.  For  the  rest,  if  His  Highness's 
resignation  is  not,  as  was  recently  alleged,  the  result  of  rea- 
sons of  health,  but  of  political  reasons,  and  if  it  affects  all 
his  offices,  the  Cabinet  will  possibly  be  obliged  to  consider 
whether  it  should  not  join  him  in  taking  this  step.  Perhaps 
this  would  contribute  to  averting  this  ominous  event. 

192 


APPENDICES 

The  Ministers  of  Public  Worship  and  of  Justice  remarked 
that  with  reference  to  the  points  of  difference  laid  before 
them  there  existed  merely  a  misunderstanding,  which  would 
be  explained  to  His  Majesty;  and  the  Minister  of  War 
added  that  in  his  presence  no  word  had  fallen  from  His 
Majesty  for  a  long  time  which  referred  in  any  way  to  warlike 
developments  in  respect  of  Russia. 

The  Minister  of  Public  Works  declared  that  His  High- 
ness's  resignation  would  be  a  national  disaster  in  respect  of 
the  security  of  the  country  and  the  peace  of  Europe,  and  they 
must  seek  for  every  means  of  preventing  it.  In  his  opinion 
in  such  a  case  as  this  the  Ministers  ought  to  place  their  port- 
folios at  His  Majesty's  disposal,  and  he  at  least  was  deter- 
mined to  do  so. 

The  Minister  of  Agriculture  declared  that  if  the  Prime 
Minister  was  convinced  that  his  resignation  was  desired  by 
His  Majesty  it  was  not  possible  to  dissuade  him  from  this 
step.  The  Cabinet  would  in  any  case  consider  what  it 
would  then  have  to  do  on  its  own  part. 

The  Minister  of  Commerce  observed  that  he  personally 
was  not  affected  by  this  question,  but  with  reference  to  the 
remarks  made  by  the  Prime  Minister  concerning  the  peti- 
tion which  he  had  presented  he  begged  to  be  allowed  to 
explain  that  this  did  not  apply  to  new  problems  of  any  sort, 
but  to  His  Majesty's  decree  of  the  4th  of  February  of  this 
year,  which  he  found  upon  entering  into  office,  and  indeed 
had  been  confined  to  the  protection  of  labor  legislation 
in  general,  which  was  touched  upon  in  the  said  decree. 
Against  the  imperial  order  of  September  8,  1852,  he  had 
nothing  to  say,  and  had  not  mentioned  it  in  His  Majesty's 
presence. 

The  Prime  Minister  replied  that  he  was  fully  persuaded 
that  the  Minister  of  Commerce  had  been  far  from  desiring 
to  injure  him  in  any  way. 

The  Minister  of  War  observed  that  the  current  pro- 
posals of  the  Minister  of  War  were  expressly  excluded  from 
the  stipulations  of  the  order  of  September  8,  1852,  but 

193 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

without  regard  to  this  he  had  assuredly,  when  any  important 
event  took  place  in  his  department,  kept  in  touch  with  the 
Prime  Minister. 

The  Prime  Minister  replied  that  he  had  throughout  recog- 
nized the  attitude  of  the  Minister  of  War  as  his  colleague, 
and  closed  the  session. 

[Signed]  Prince  von  Bismarck,  Von  Boetticher,  Von  May- 
bach,  Freiherr  Lucius  von  Ballhausen,  Von  Gossler,  Von 
Scholz,  Count  von  Bismarck,  Herrfurth,  Von  Schelling,  Von 
Verdy,  Freiherr  von  Berlepsch. 

[Signed]  HOMEYER. 


Ill 


AIDE-DE-CAMP  VON   BISSING  TO   BISMARCK 

(See  p.  166) 

THE  MARBLE  PALACE,  June  22, 1888. 
YOUR  EXCELLENCY: 

I  am  honored  by  His  Majesty  by  the  charge  of  most 
dutifully  informing  you  that  His  Majesty  the  Kaiser  and 
King  has  taken  cognizance  of  divers  articles  in  the  Berlin 
newspapers  which  have  displeased  His  Majesty  excessively. 
These  are,  principally,  an  article  in  the  Berliner  Tageblatt, 
the  evening  edition  of  the  2Oth  of  this  month,  and  an  article 
in  the  Berliner  Zeitung  and  the  Berliner  Presse,  both  of  the 
2ist  of  June,  which  appear  to  be  written  in  order  to  make  the 
world  believe  that  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion  between 
His  Majesty  and  the  Imperial  Chancellor  in  connection  with 
the  Quartermaster  General  Count  Waldersee;  and  these 
articles,  in  their  views,  more  or  less  resemble  those  which 
appeared  in  the  freethinking  newspapers  before  the  over- 
throw of  the  Minister  von  Puttkamer. 

While  on  the  one  hand  these  articles,  and  in  particular 
that  in  the  Berliner  Tageblatty  may  be  aimed  at  the  Imperial 
Chancellor  himself,  they  are,  on  the  other  hand,  apparently 
intended  to  awaken  the  belief  that  there  is  friction  in  the 
authoritative  circles  of  the  government  in  respect  of  a 
recent  appointment,  such  as  was  repeatedly  announced 
during  the  brief  reign  of  the  lately  deceased  Kaiser.1 

Since  the  questions  of  foreign  policy  touched  upon  by  these 
articles  are  of  burning  interest  to  the  whole  world,  the 

1  Marginal  note  of  Bismarck's:  But  did  not  exist. 

195 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 

foreign  newspapers  will  certainly  pay  more  or  less  attention 
to  their  contents.  His  Majesty  therefore  considers  it  desir- 
able that  Your  Excellency,  with  the  assistance  of  that  part 
of  the  press  which  has  close  relations  with  the  government, 
should  put  the  matter  straight  and  commence  an  energetic 
opposition  to  this  press  attack. 

His  Majesty  has  empowered  me  to  assure  Your  Excel- 
lency that  he  now,  as  formerly,  occupies  the  same  standpoint 
as  that  which  he  unfolded  in  his  conversation  with  the 
Imperial  Chancellor  in  May  of  this  year;  that  he  has  never 
permitted  Count  Waldersee,  despite  his  esteem  for  him,  to 
exercise  an  unjustified  influence  upon  foreign  policy;  and 
that  under  His  Majesty's  government  no  court  camarilla 
will  exist.  And  he  is  all  the  more  convinced  that  among 
those  persons  to  whom  he  has  given  his  confidence,  and  who 
serve  him,  no  parties  exist,  but  that  all  follow  him  along  the 
path  which  leads  to  the  goal  recognized  by  His  Majesty  as 
the  true  one. 

Your  Excellency's  most  obediently  devoted 

FREIHERR  VON  BISSING, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Aide-de-Camp. 


INDEX 


Achenbach,  Von,  2 

Africa,  importance  of  free  trade  with, 
172,  173 

Alexander  III,  reported  to  have 
spoken  unfavorably  of  Wilhelm 
II,  100,  101,  102,  158,  162;  visits 
Berlin,  168,  169;  character,  169, 
191 

Alsace-Lorraine,  31 

Alvensleben,  Count  von,  124;  re- 
fuses appointment  to  the  Foreign 
Office,  125,  126 

Anti-Socialist  legislation,  39,  48; 
proposed  renewal  of,  65;  aban- 
donment of,  86 

Arnin,  Count,  114 

Arnold,  trial  of,  145 

Auerswald,  Von,  114 

Austria,  instability  of,  no;  German 
policy  toward,  156, 157, 163;  com- 
mercial treaty  with,  170,  178-184; 
treaty  of  alliance  with,  180;  cost 
of  same,  182;  instability  of,  190 


B 

Baare,  82 

Baden,  rumors  of  a  Kingdom  of,  31; 
revolt  of  troops  in,  33 

Baden,  Grand  Duchess  of,  37 

Baden,  Grand  Duke  of,  29-40;  his 
aims  and  policy,  29-31;  his  re- 
ported ambition  to  become  a  king, 
31,  32;  annoyed  with  the  press, 
36,  37;  his  influence  over  the 
Kaiser,  39;  turns  against  Bis- 
marck, 40,  45,  49,  95,  126;  the 
Crown  Prince  Friedrich  Wilhelm 


on  rumors  of  his  monarchical  am- 
bitions, 185,  1 86 

Baden-Baden,  freedom  of,  conferred 
on  Bismarck,  40 

Ballhausen,  von,  187,  194 

Banish,  authority  to,  65,  66 

Battenbergs,  the,  Wilhelm  IPs  atti- 
tude toward,  158,  163 

Bavaria,  18 

Belgium,  King  of,  30 

Benda,  Von,  II,  13,  21 

Berlepsch,  Freiherr  von,  49,  64,  72, 
85,  109,  133 »  IS4»  187,  194 

Berlin,  suggested  removal  of  Prince 
Wilhelm  (Wilhelm  II)  to,  4 

Berlin,  City  Mission,  the,  7,  10;  a 
committee  appointed,  10,  12 

Berliner  Presse,  165,  195 

Berliner  Tageblatt,  165,  195 

Berliner  Zeitung,  165,  195 

Bethmann-Hollweg,  76 

Bismarck,  Prince,  tries  to  remove 
the  Crown  Prince  from  Potsdam 
and  prepare  him  for  the  throne, 
I,  2;  letter  to,  from  the  Crown 
Prince  (Friedrich  Wilhelm),  2, 
3;  letter  to,  from  Prince  Wil- 
helm re  the  city  missions  or 
home  missions,  9-14;  and  re 
the  imperial  dignity,  15,  16;  his 
answer  to  both,  16-24;  h*8  con" 
ception  of  his  duty,  22;  sent  for 
by  the  Crown  Prince,  36;  offends 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  38; 
Boetticher  attempts  to  force  him 
to  resign,  47;  suggestion  that  he 
should  remain  Chancellor,  but  re- 
sign Prussian  offices,  49;  the 
Kaiser's  jealousy  of,  55;  no  cour- 
tier, 57;  opposes  the  protection 


197 


THE  KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 


or  compulsion  of  labor,  65;  dis- 
inclined to  resign,  70,  71;  pre- 
pares drafts  of  imperial  decrees, 
78;  thoughts  of  resignation,  85- 
87;  decides  to  retire  from  the 
Prussian  service,  89,  90,  91;  his 
dismissal,  97-129;  his  resigna- 
tion demanded,  106,  112,  113; 
hands  in  his  resignation,  I 13-117; 
replies  to  Wilhelm's  letter  offering 
dukedom,  122,  123;  takes  leave 
of  the  Kaiser,  126;  leaves  Berlin, 
127,  128;  letter  to,  from  Franz 
Joseph,  127,  128;  letter  to  Wil- 
helm  II,  128,  129;  his  pension, 
136;  is  boycotted  after  dismissal, 
122,  137;  his  economic  policy, 
179,  1 80,  187;  his  address  to  the 
Ministry  previous  to  resignation, 

187-194 

Bismarck,  Count  Herbert,  7;  his 
opinion  of  Stocker,  8,  27;  defends 
his  father,  47, 61;  Wilhelm  II  begs 
him  to  continue  in  office,  119-120, 
123-125,  166-168,  193,  194 

Bismarck  —  Schonhausen,  Count, 

.I87 
Bissing,  Freiherr  von,  letter   from, 

195,  196 

Bleichroder,  Von,  98 

Bloodshed,  Wilhelm  IPs  fear  of,  at 
beginning  of  reign,  67 

Board  of  Trade,  the,  105 

Bodelschwingh,  Von,  88 

Bodenhausen,  Freiherr  von,  47 

Boetticher,  Dr.,  41 

Boetticher,  Von,  38,  41-50;  ap- 
pointed ad  lotus  to  Bismarck,  41, 
43, 44;  his  disloyalty  to  Bismarck, 
45;  his  attempts  to  supplant  him, 
46,  47,  49;  his  criticisms  of  Bis- 
marck's policy,  59,  60,  62,  63;  his 
dishonesty,  73,  82;  machinations 
against  Bismarck,  85,  89,  93;  the 
Black  Eagle  conferred  on,  93,  109, 
in,  133,  187,  192,  194 

Bohemian  schism,  the,  180 

Boyen,  Von,  94 

Brandenburg,  Count,  114 


Brandestein,  Von,  5 
Brunswick,  Karl,  Duke  of,  32 
Billow,  Adolf  von,  40 
Bundesrath,  the,  see  Federal  Council 
Bureaucracy  in  South  Germany,  32 


Cabinet,  see  Ministry,  112 

Cabinet,  Civil,  the,  117 

Cabinet,  English,  the,  172 

Cabinet  government,  the  monarchy 
has  outgrown,  142 

Cabinet,  Military,  the,  117 

Cabinets  of  federated  states,  185 

Camarilla,  the,  76;  Wilhelm  II  de- 
nies possibility  of,  166,  196 

Camp,  Maxime  du,  40 

Camphausen,  Count,  114 

Caprivi,  Bismarck  recommends,  as 
ad  lotus  to  Moltke,  27;  as  a  suit- 
able Premier,  89;  succeeds  Bis- 
marck as  Chancellor,  113,  124, 
125,  126,  130-140;  accuses  Bis- 
marck of  enmity  to  the  army,  130, 
134;  his  misgivings  as  to  the 
Chancellorship,  134;  his  charac- 
ter, 137,  138;  cuts  down  trees  in 
the  garden  of  the  Chancellor's 
residence,  138;  attempts  to 
ascribe  treaty  relating  to  Zanzi- 
bar to  Bismarck,  174,  175;  speech 
on  Heligoland,  176 

Celts  not  tree-lovers,  138 

Center,  the,  89,  154 

Chancellor,  Imperial,  imperial  proc- 
lamation to,  78,  79;  Bismarck  re- 
signs office  as,  113;  Caprivi  ap- 
pointed, 113 

Charles  XII  of  Sweden,  143 

Christian  Socialism,  Prince  Wilhelm 
suspected  of,  7 

Christian  Socialist  party,  23 

City  Mission  Aid  Societies,  12 

City  Missions,  suggested  by  Prince 
Wilhelm  as  instruments  for  fight 
ing  Social  Democracy,  II,  12;  tl 
proposed     Committee,     14;     see 
Home  Mission 


198 


INDEX 


Clericalism  and  revolution,  18 
Coburg,  see  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha 
Colin,  145 

Commune,  the  Paris,  162 
Conference,  International,  on  Labor 

Protection,  etc.,  76 
Conservative  party,  the,  21 
Constitution,  the  imperial,  30;    the 

Prussian,  114 

Council  of  State,  the,  75,  76 
Crimean  War,  the,  174 
Crown  Council  of  January  24th,  49, 

55-72;    sudden  convening  of,  61, 

137 
Crown  Prince  (Friedrich  Wilhelm), 

see  Friedrich  III 
Crown  Prince  Wilhelm,  see  Wilhelm, 

Prince  (Wilhelm  II) 
Crown  Princess,  the,  5 
Czechenyi,  Count,  160 


Delbriick,  assistant  to  Bismarck,  42 
Douglas,  Count  von,  49,  63,  133, 154 
Dresden  Conference,  the,  183 
Dukedom  conferred  on   Bismarck, 

120,   121 

E 

East,  benefits  of  war  in  the,  163,  164 

Elections  to  the  Reichstag,  64,  75, 
77,  88,  90 

England,  German  policy  toward, 
156;  relations  with,  171;  policy 
of,  171;  value  of  friendship  with, 
172;  basis  of  relations  unstable, 
173;  needs  German  friendship,  174 

English  Ministry,  the,  172 

Eulenburg,  Count,  105 

Eulenburg,  Count  Philip,  166,  167 

Evangelical  clergy,  the,  21 


Federal  Council,  the,  18,  58,  59,  90 
Federal  Treaty,  the,  18,  180 
Federated  princes,  the,  15,  17;  rights 
of,  1 8,  29 


Finance,  Ministry  of,  in 

Foreign  Office,  Prince  Wilhelm  works 
in  the,  2,  3 

France,  kings  of,  69,  70;  German 
occupation  of,  74;  withdrawal  of 
troops  from,  75;  possibilities  of 
war  with,  162,  164,  172,  173,  190 

Frankfort,  Treaty  of,  74 

Franz  Joseph,  Kaiser,  128 

Frederick  the  Great,  3,  14,  19,  21, 
40,  5S»  69,  135,  141,  144,  146; 
genius  of,  145,  146,  149 

Freisinnige  Zeitung,  23 

French  National  Assembly,  74 

Friedrich  Wilhelm,  Crown  Prince 
(Friedrich  III),  letter  from,  re- 
specting political  education  of 
Prince  Wilhelm,  2,  3;  his  concep- 
tion of  the  imperial  dignity,  16, 

3i»  36»  37»  38;  death  of>  "4.  I31* 

147,  148,  149,  165,  166;  letter  to 

Bismarck,  185,  186 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  I,  3,  70,  142,  143 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  II,  147 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV,  100,  148,  149, 

174 


Gemmingen,    Court    Marshal    von, 

38,  45 
General  Staff,  the,  27;    method  of 

dealing  with  consular  reports,  107, 

no,  159,  160,  164,  190 
German  Emperor,  function  of  the, 

139 
German    Empire,    Constitution   of, 

30;   modern  policy  of,  134,  165 
Gossler,  Von,  n,  13,  192,  194 
Guelph  party,  the,  159 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  143 


H 


Hahnke,  General  von,  105,  106,  118, 

119 

Hatzfeldt,  Count,  101,  102,  103,  104 
Heligoland,  treaty  relating  to,  171- 

177;    use  of,  to  Germany,   176, 

177 


IQQ 


THE  KAISER  vs.  BISMARCK 


Henry,  Prince,  of  Prussia,  149 
Herrfurth,  recommended  to  instruct 
Prince  Wilhelm,  4,  5,  51-95;   51, 
52>  53»  &>,  88,  187,  194 
Heyden,  August,  49 
Hinzpeter,  G.  E.,  41,  49 
Hochberg,  Count  von,  n,  13 
Hofmann,    appointed    assistant    to 

Bismarck,  42,  43,  63 
Hohenlohe,  Prince,  114 
Hohenzollern,  Prince  von,  114 
Home  Department,  Prince  Wilhelm 

instructed  in  the  affairs  of  the,  4 
Home  Mission,  the,  Bismarck's  ob- 
jection to,  19;    he  warns  Prince 
Wilhelm  to  avoid  the,  19,  20;  his 
objection  to  Stocker  as  president 
of,  21 ;  results  of  Prince  Wilhelm's 
connection  with,  23;    Prince  Wil- 
helm's letter  on,  24,  25 
Household  administration,  the,  5 
Hungary,  excessive  importance  of, 
179;   agrarian  party  of,  179 


Imperial  Decree  of  February  4, 1890, 
73-84;  opposed  by  Bismarck,  73 

Imperial  dignity,  the,  Prince  Wil- 
helm's device  for  enhancing,  15, 
16;  Friedrich  Ill's  conception  of, 
16;  Bismarck's  opinion  of  Prince 
Wilhelm's  document,  17;  Wilhelm 
I's  reluctance  to  assume,  30,  31 

Imperial  manifesto  relating  to  social 
reforms,  23 

Imperial  proclamations,  79-81 

Insurrection,  danger  of,  67;  Bis- 
marck considers  a  firm  attitude 
necessary  to  avert,  67 

International  conference  on  protec- 
tion, etc.,  of  labor,  79,  80,  81,  82, 

83 

Irredenta,  the,  no,  184 
Italy,  the  monarchy  in,  no,  189, 190 


J 


Jencke,  82 


Kaiserin  Augusta,  the,  20, 58, 74, 152 
Kalnoky,  Gustav,  157 
Kaunitz,  General  Count,  13 
KiefF,  reports  from  consul  at,  116, 

190 

King  of  Prussia,  the,  23 
Kreuzzeitung,  Dift  7,  24 
Krupp,  82 
Kulturkampf,  the,  153 


Labor,  legal  restriction  of  female, 
child  and  Sunday,  57-60;  opposed 
by  workers,  59,  60,  70;  the  impe- 
rial proclamation  relating  to,  79- 
81;  international  conference  on, 
82-84 

Landgemeindeordnung,  the,  54 
Landtag,  the  Prussian,  113,  114 
Lauenburg,  Dukedom  of,  conferred 

on  Bismarck,  121 
Lebbin,  Von,  130 
Leopold   of  Saxe-Coburg,   King  of 

Belgium,  30 

Letzlingen,  hunt  dinner  at,  8 
Local  Government  Bill,  the,  54 
Louis  Philippe,  33 
Louis  XIV,  144 
Lucanus,  113,  118,  120,  123 
Luxemburg,  neutrality  of,  174 

M 

Maltzahn,  94 

Manteuffel,  Field  Marshal  von,  43, 

77>  H4 
Marschall,  Freiherr  von,  38,  45,  95, 

124,  126 

Maybach,  Von,  194 
Meppen,  Von,  186 
Meysenbug,  Freiherr  von,  30 
Military  conquerors,  popularity  of, 

144 
Military  requisitions,  87, 93,  94, 103, 

no,  132 
Ministers,  function  of,  140 


200 


INDEX 


Ministerial  session  of  March  lyth, 
1890,  192-194 

Ministry,  the  Prussian,  62,  64,  65, 
67,  72;  Bismarck's  declaration  be- 
fore, 109-111;  attitude  of,  toward 
Bismarck's  resignation,  in 

Moltke,  Count  von,  27,  118, 131 

Monarchy,  the,  18;  enhanced  power 
of,  50,  67;  absolute,  69,  70,  77 

Morphia,  Boetticher  accuses  Bis- 
marck of  abusing,  50,  67 

Munchener  Allegemeine  Ztitung,  Die, 
182 

N 

Napoleon  I,  144,  173,  185 

Napoleon  Til,  29 

Narva,  Wilhelm  II  visits,  170 

Nassau,  32 

Nation  in  arms,  the,  90 

Nationalist  ideal,  the,   18;    policy, 

the,  29 

Nicolas  II  of  Russia,  158 
Nobiling,  Dr.,  76 
Norddeutsche    Allegemeine    Zeitung, 

Die,  9,  36,  38 


Pape,  Von,  89 

Particularism  of  Wilhelm  I,  3 1 ;   in 

Baden,  33 

Persia,  the  Shah  of,  167 
Pesther  Lloyd,  the,  182 
Peterhof,  Wilhelm  II  visits,  166,  170 
Petersburg,  secret  reports  from,  100, 

170 

Potsdam,  military  society  of,  I 
Press,  the,  attitude  of,  toward  the 

Stocker-Waldersee  affair,  8,  9 
Prime  Minister,  functions  of,  41, 114 
Protection  of  labor,  57,  188 
Prussia,    efforts    of,    toward    hege- 
mony, 29 
Prussia,  King  of,  the,  function  of, 

I39>  140 

Prussian  Constitution,  the,  139 
Public  works  and  trade  and  indus- 
try, Ministry  of,  imperial  procla- 
mation to,  80,  8l 
Puttkamer,  Von,  11, 13,  44,  51, 195 


Q 

Quarreling,  German  love  of,  19 


Railways,  imperial,  the,  33 

Red  Cross  Society,  the,  20 

Regent,  the  Prince,  77 

Reichsglocke,  the,  152 

Reichstag,  the,  58,  59,  61,  64,  65,  66, 
67,  104,  1 10 

Reichs-  und  Staats-Anzeiger,  79 

Reports,  Ministerial,  the  Cabinet 
order  of  September,  1852,  concern- 
ing* 99>  100;  the  Kaiser  demands 
its  withdrawal,  104,  106;  Count 
Eulenburg  on,  105;  Bismarck  de- 
fends, 109 

Responsibility,  Ministerial,  140 

Revolution  and  clericalism,  18,  19 

Richter,  18 

Roggenbach,  Von,  31,  38,  185 

Rohnstock,  conference  at,  157,  170 

Roon,  Von,  130 

Rottenburg,  von,  9,  36 

Russia,  communications  from,  97; 
Wilhelm  II  suggests  a  visit  to, 
100;  complains  of  danger  of  ag- 
gression from,  1 06;  abandons  idea 
of  visit,  106,  108;  treaty  with, 
108;  consular  reports  from,  106, 
107;  Wilhelm  II  again  proposes 
visit  to,  156;  war  with,  believed 
inevitable,  159;  the  Crown  Prince 
(Wilhelm  II)  on  possibilities  of 
war  with,  160-164;  dangers  of  war 
with,  174;  relations  between  Aus- 
tria and,  181 

Russian  loan,  Wilhelm  II  opposes, 
167,  1 68 

Russian  peril,  the,  172,  190 


Salisbury  Ministry,  the,  172 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,    Albert,    Duke 

of  (Prince  Consort),  30 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  Ernst,  Duke  of, 

29,  112 


201 


THE   KAISER  vs.   BISMARCK 


Saxony,  18;   King  of,  57 

Scharnhorst,  Von,  94 

Schelling,  Von,  88,  187,  194 

Schlozer,  186 

Scholz,  94,  187,  194 

Schuvalov,  Count  Paul,  108,  117, 
118,  119,  123,  124 

Schwarzenburg,  Prince,  178,  183 

Schweinitz,  Von,  125,  160 

Schweninger,  Professor,  47 

Seven  Years'  War,  the,  173 

Seydel,  Pastor,  23 

Slavs  not  tree-lovers,  138 

Social  Democracy,  7;  Prince  Wil- 
helm  on  a  campaign  against,  n; 
in  Switzerland,  34;  too  luxurious 
growth  of,  48,  68,  87;  campaign 
against,  abandoned,  118;  a  cause 
of  dispute  between  Bismarck  and 
Wilhelm  II,  136;  Wilhelm  II 
encourages,  by  concessions,  153, 

154 

Social  Democratic  press,  the,  10,  13 
Social  reform,  imperial  manifesto  re- 
lating to,  23,  47,  48 
Social  revolution,  campaign  against, 

92  m 

Socialism,  legislation  against,  39,  48; 
proposed  renewal  of,  65;  abandon- 
ment of,  118 

Socialist  peril,  the,  91 

Society  of  Jesus,  the,  154 

South  German  states,  the,  32 

Spala,  Wilhelm  II  proposes  a  visit 
to,  169 

Staats-Anzeiger,  the,  123 

State  Council,  the,  81,  82 

Stocker,  Adolf,  proposed  head  of 
City  or  Home  Mission,  6;  his  sup- 
posed influence  against  Social  De- 
mocracy, 8;  the  Stocker  "affair," 
8  et  seq.;  the  idea  of  Stocker  as 
president  abandoned,  12;  Bis- 
marck's opinion  of,  21,  27,  131 

Stolberg  -  Wernigerode,   Count,    IO 

13 

Stosch,  General  von,  131 
Strike  of  miners,  48,  68,  69,  70 
Sunday  labor,  59,  60,  132 
Switzerland,  Social  Democracy  in, 


33,  34;    Baden's   relations  with, 
33,  34,  35 

T 

"Tall  fellows,"  Wilhelm  II's  predi- 
lection for,  142 
Teutonic  Knights,  the,  154 
Trade,  Board  of,  71 
Trenck,  Baron,  145 
Triple  Alliance,  the,  no,  174,  189 

U 
Usedom,  Von,  152 


Verdy,  Von,  60,  73,  85;    Bismarck 
•regaTfo  a^  a  JPJ,  0;,  flfl,  fly,  go,  i)j, 
94,  107,  132,  187,  194 
Versailles,  1871,  30 
Victoria,  Queen,  158,  159 
Vienna,  Congress  of,  173 

W 

Waldersee,  Countess,  131 

Waldersee,  Von,  meeting  at  his  house 
relating  to  the  City  Missions,  6, 
II,  13;  Bismarck  on,  26,  27,  40, 
55,  118,  131,  159,  160,  166,  195, 
196 

Wedding,  the  old  man  of,  64 

West,  advantages  of  war  in  the,  163, 
164 

Widel,  Count,  119 

Wilhelm  I,  I,  30,  31;  illness  of,  37; 
influenced  by  women  Freemasons, 
etc.,  74;  an  example  of  feminine 
influence,  74,  75;  death  of,  95; 
character  of,  145,  146,  149,  150, 
151,  152,  188 

Wilhelm,  Prince  (Crown  Prince 
Wilhelm  II),  Bismarck  hopes  to 
remove  from  Potsdam,  i;  his 
father's  ideas  as  to  his  political 
education,  2,  3;  Bismarck's  ditto, 
4,  5;  the  influence  of  Potsdam,  5; 
letter  to  Bismarck  concerning  the 
City  Mission  and  Stocker,  9-15; 


202 


INDEX 


document  to  be  presented  to  the 
federated  princes  on  his  accession, 
15, 16;  replies  to  Bismarck's  letter 
on  the  Home  Mission,  24,  25;  in- 
fluenced by  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Baden,  39,  40;  his  jealousy  of  Bis- 
marck, 39,  40;  his  dislike  of  expert 
collaborators,  41;  his  method  of 
taking  the  initiative,  41;  he  se- 
duces Boetticher  from  his  alle- 
giance, 44,  45,  46,  47;  differs  from 
Bismarck  on  the  matter  of  social 
reform,  48;  his  jealousy  of  Bis- 
marck, 55;  writes  to  Bismarck 
after  succeeding  to  the  throne,  56; 
turned  against  Bismarck  by  his 
advisers,  60;  holds  Crown  Coun- 
cil, 62;  introduces  two  projects, 
62;  proposes  a  manifesto  concern- 
ing social  reform,  64,  65;  gives 
way  to  strikers,  68,  69;  inclines  to 
popular  absolutism,  69;  prefers 
mediocre  Ministers,  72;  issues 
proclamations  against  Bismarck's 
advice,  79;  increasing  restiveness, 
85;  agrees  to  Bismarck's  retire- 
ment from  Prussian  service,  86, 
87*  90,  91;  takes  steps  to  force  his 
resignation,  96;  objects  to  Bis- 
marck's reception  of  Windthorst, 
98,  99;  demands  withdrawal  of 
the  Cabinet  Order  of  September, 
1852,  105,  106;  demands  Bis- 
marck's resignation,  106;  his  reply 
to  Bismarck's  resignation,  120- 
122;  his  policy  of  conciliating  op- 


ponents, 134;  his  intention  to  rule 
by  himself,  136;  his  reasons  for 
dismissing  Bismarck,  13^6,  141- 
170;  characteristics  of,  141,  147; 
inherited  qualities,  147-150;  pol- 
icy of  concession  to  adversaries, 
152-156;  encouragement  of  So- 
cialism, 153,  154;  his  general 
policy,  154,  155;  foreign  policy, 
155-157;  relations  with  Alexan- 
der III,  158,  159;  prejudice  against 
England,  158,  159;  letter  to  Bis- 
marck on  war  with  Russia,  160- 
165;  accession  to  the  throne,  165; 
Press  reports  of  friction  with  Bis- 
marck, 165;  opposes  the  Russian 
loan,  167,  168;  proposes  a  further 
visit  to  Russia,  167,  168;  inde- 
pendence of  action,  187-194;  let- 
ter relating  to  reports  from  Kieff, 
190;  Press  reports  of  friction  with 
Bismarck,  195. 

Wilhelm,  Princess,  9,  10,  n 

Windthorst,  18,  24,  89;  calls  on  Bis- 
marck, 97-99,  no,  154,  189 

Workers,  emancipation  of  the,  .69 

Wurtemburg,  18 


Zanzibar,  treaty  relating  to  the  ces- 
sion of,  171-177;  Caprivi's  at- 
tempt to  ascribe  it  to  Bismarck, 
174,  175;  England's  surprise  at 
the  cession,  176 

Zeithen-Schwerin,  Count,  13 


THE    END 


1751 


jAN  291993